Bibliotheca Polyglotta

kāf كاف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√

R₁

The letter k of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl kaph, from Hbr kap ‘kaph’; kappa, from Grk kappa ‘kappa’; both from Phoen *kapp ‘palm of the hand; eleventh letter of the Phoen alphabet’, cf. Ar ↗kaff.

►

KʔS كأس

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KʔS

“root”

▪ KʔS_1 ‘cup’ ↗kaʔs

♦ ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): No verbal root. kaʔs is considered to be an early borrowing, perh. from Aram, wine, a cup or glass containing wine (not when it is empty).

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kaʔs كَأْس , var. kās , pl. kuʔūs , kiʔās , kaʔsāt

ID 731 • Sw – • BP 840 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KʔS

n., f.

cup (also victory trophy); drinking glass, tumbler; goblet; chalice, calix; calyx (bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q 37:45, 52:23, 56:18, 76:5,17, 78:34 ‘cup’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#Kʔ/WS: Akk kās , Ug ks, Hbr kōs, Aram kāsā ‘coupe, gobelet’.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1401: Akk kāsu ‘vessel for beer’, Hbr kōs ‘bowl’. – Outside Sem: Eg k3s ‘vessel’, Hausa kōc̣ō ‘kind of drum’, and CCh words like kwasa-ra, kwiči-te, kwes-tə, kwaʒa, koso-ro, kwoso-to, kwəʒa, kwāʒa.
▪ TB2007 #253: (Sem forms like in Orel&Stolbova1994). Outside Sem: (late) Eg k3s ‘vessel’; WCh: Hausa kṑc̣ó; CCh: kùčè-ta (in 3 languages), kwàʒa (3 lang.), kwaʒà (2 lang.), and kwǝšà-rà, gwâdǯa, kwǝ̀ǯa, kùsù-re, kóso-ró (1 lang. each); ECh: kɛ̀-kɛ́ɛsè ‘pot, mug’ (1 lang.)

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#Kʔ/WS: »La forme étymologique est-elle kaʔs… ou kās ? Edzard a suggéré que kaʔs serait secondaire, analogique de raʔs.
▪ Jeffrey1938, 245-6: »It is found only in early passages in descriptions of the pleasures of Paradise. – This is not a SSem word, as it is entirely lacking in Eth [Gz] and without a root and of uncertain pl. in Ar. There can thus be little doubt of its Aram origin.¹ – The Hbr word is kōs, while in the Ras Shamra texts we have ks, and in Aram kwsʔ, ksʔ, and kwzʔ (cf. Arab kūz), and Syr kāsā.² As the Syr kāsā seems to be the source of the Pers kāseh ³ , we may take it as most probable that the Ar also was borrowed at an early period⁴ from the same source.«
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1401 reconstructs Sem *kaʔs‑ ‘vessel for beerbowl’, WCh *kwac‑ ‘kind of drum’ (contracted from *kaʔwac‑), CCh *kwac‑ (contraction from *kaʔwac‑ ?) ‘quiver’. As an AfrAs ancestor the authors reconstruct AfrAs *kaʔoc‑ ‘vessel’.
▪ TB2007 reconstruct: Sem *kaʔs- ¹‘vessel for beer’, ²‘bowl’, Eg k3s ‘vessel’, WCh *k˅ʔwac‑ ‘¹kind of a drum; ²gourd-dipper’, ECh *k˅-k˅s‑ ‘pot, mug’, all from AfrAs *kaʔ/wac- ‘vessel, receptacle’

1. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 171; Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 34. D. H. Müller, however, WZKM, i, 27, thinks that the medial Hamza proves it to be genuine Ar. 2. Cf. also the ks of the Elephantine papyri (Cowley, Aramaic Papyri, No. 61). 3. Addai Sher, 131. The Pers Lexicons take this to be the source of the Ar word, cf. Vullers, Lex, ii, 769: » kās moʕarrab-e kāseh ast« 4. It occurs in the early poets, e.g. Al-Aʕšā and ʕAlqama.

–

► kaʔs al-ʕālam, n., world cup

KBː (KBB) كبّ/كبب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023

√KBː (KBB)

“root”

▪ KBː (KBB)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KBː (KBB)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KBː (KBB)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to overthrow, topple, knock to the ground; to apply o.s.; skein of wool; detachment of horses; crowdedness; hillock of rippled, moist sand’. – See also: ↗KBKB.

▪ [v1] : From ESem *√KBB¹ ESem ‘to burn, char’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ [v2] : ▪ From WSem *√KBB² ‘to encircle, overturn’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl shish kebab, from Ar ↗kabāb ‘cooked meat in small pieces’, prob. from Aram kabbābā ‘burning, charring’, from kabbeb ‘to char, roast’, prob. from Akk kabābu ‘to burn, char’.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl kibbeh, from Ar ↗kubbaẗ ‘ball, meatball’ (by association with kabāb kebab’.

–

KBāRīH كباريه

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBʔRYH

“root”

▪ KBʔRYH_1 ‘cabaret’ ↗kabārēh

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kabārēh كباريه , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBʔRYH, KBR

n.

cabaret – WehrCowan1979.

From Fr cabaret.

▪ …

–

See CONC.

–

For other items of the "root" cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabīr, ↗kabar, ↗kūbrī, ↗kabūriyā.

KBT كبت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023

√KBT

“root”

▪ KBT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KBT_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KBT_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘knocking down, to crush, to humiliate, to supress’

▪ …

.

KBD كبد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBD

“root”

▪ KBD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KBD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘liver, the interior, heart, centre, the zenith; content; the earth’s metals; hard boulder; great hardship, struggle, to suffer, to afflict’

▪ KBD_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#48:) from protSem *kabid‑ ‘liver’ (SED I #141). Passim except Akk, Amh and some of Gur.
▪ KBD_2 : …
▪ KBD_3 : …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kabid كَبِد

ID 732 • Sw 53/91 • BP 3082 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#48): from protSem *kabid‑ ‘liver’ (SED I #141). Passim except Akk, Amh and some of Gur.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘liver’) Akk kabittu, Hbr kāḇēḏ, Syr kaḇdā, Gz kabd.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KBR كبر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBR

“root”

▪ KBR_1 ‘(to be) large, big, numerous, old (of age, person); (fig.) important, powerful, eminent, mighty; notable, chief, head’ ↗kabīr
▪ KBR_2 ‘capers’ ↗kabar
▪ KBR_3 ‘bridge’ ↗kūbrī
▪ KBR_4 ‘cabaret’ ↗kabārēh
▪ KBR_5 ‘crab’ ↗kabūriyā (eg.)
▪ KBR_6 ‘asafoetida, devil’s dung (pharm.)’: ʔabū kabīr, cf. perh. ↗kibrīt

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to grow big, to increase, to augment, to gain significance, to grow tall; majority, magnitude; to become old, to become infirm; honour, pride, to show pride; to become serious; to be awed; worst part of s.th., great sin, great crime; dignitaries, leaders, chiefs; praise, exaltation, glorification, deference, regard’

▪ Out of the 5 values listed for the Sem root KBR in DRS, only 1 is represented in Ar (#1 = KBR_1): ‘(to be) large, big, numerous, old (of age, person)’, hence the fig. use as ‘important, powerful, eminent, mighty; notable, chief, head’.
▪ Values KBR_2 to KBR_5 are clearly borrowings (from Grk, Tu, and Fr, respectively).
▪ The value KBR_6, appearing only in the name ʔabū kabīr for asafoetida, has perhaps to be put together with ↗kibrīt ‘sulfur’ due to the herb’s fetid smell.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KBR-1 Akk kabāru ‘être gros, large, vigoureux, épais, gras’, Ebl kabar - ‘massif’, Hbr hikbīr ‘multiplier’, oAram kbr ‘multiplier’, ya. kbr ‘abonder’, hkbr ‘rendre nombreux’, Syr kᵉbar ‘être nombreux’, Mand kbar ‘être grand, puissant, dominer’, Ar kabura ‘être gros, grand’, Gz kabra ‘être honoré, glorieux’, Amh käbbärä ‘être honoré’, Arg akäbbärä ‘honorer, célébrer’, Gur käbbärä ‘devenir riche’, Tña käbärä ‘honorer’. – Sab kbr ‘rendre abondantes (les récoltes), rendre fertiles (les champs)’, kbr ‘richesse, abondance’, Mhr məkbīr ‘tas, pile’; Sab Qat kbr ‘magistrat’; Sab kbr ‘contrôler, superviser’, Qat ‘diriger, administrer’, Soq kber ‘regarder, aller voir, examiner; mettre’; Mhr əktēbūr, Jib əkətēr ‘se conduire de manière arrogante’.¹ – Akk kabr - ‘gros, gras’; Hbr kabbīr ‘fort, puissant’, Ar kabīr-, Sab kbr ‘grand’, Jib kēr ‘cheikh, vieil homme’, Soq keber ‘vieillard’. – Aram kabbīrā ‘nombreux, grand’; Gz kəbūr ‘honoré, noble’, Amh kəbər, käbbärte, Arg kəbər ‘riche’. – Ar kābara ‘ravir, emporter par la force’. -? 2 Hbr kᵉbār, JP kᵉbar ‘déjà, depuis longtemps’, Syr kᵉbar, ʔakbar ‘déjà, depuis longtemps, peut-être, presque’, Mand kbar ‘déjà, auparavant’. -3 Akk kibarr - ‘sorte de bateau’, Hbr kābīr ‘entrelacs’, makᵉbbēr ‘natte’, mikᵉbbār ‘treillis’, ? kebārāh ‘tamis’, Mhr katber, Jib kōr ‘se blottir, se recroqueviller (de honte, de peur)’, kotber ‘s’enrouler autour’, Jib ekber, Śḥr kber ‘retourner de la ville à la montagne’. -4 Ar kabar, SudAr kəbūr, Gz kabaro, Te Tña Amh Gaf kabäro ‘tambour’. -5 Mhr kbūr ‘aller voir des gens pour boire du lait chez eux’, kber ‘aller voir, regarder, examiner’.

1. Cf. also Ḥrs metkabber ‘arrogant, prétentieux’ < Ar mutakabbir.

▪ KBR_1: Nişanyan (Sözlük 14.05.2015, #kebir) holds that Ar kab˅ra is related to Sem GBR⁵ ‘to be(come) strong, prevail, work’ (cf. Akk gabru ~ gapru ‘strong’, Aram gəbar ‘be strong, overpower’, Ar ↗ǧabr) – an idea that is not found elsewhere. – Outside Sem: According to DRS (#KBR-1), Cohen1969#179 »propose un rapprochement avec l’Eg čmʔ ‘être puissant’ […]. Le Cush connaît des formes apparentées: Af Sa kabaro, Bed kabūr, Ag kiriwi (voir Leslau EDG III /334)«.
▪ The non-Ar forms of KBR_1 have been connected to l’Eg čmʔ ‘to be powerful’ and some forms in Cush langs.
▪ KBR_2: < Grk káppari ‘capres’.
▪ KBR_3: < Tu köprü ‘bridge’.
▪ KBR_4: < Fr cabaret ‘cabaret’.
▪ KBR_5: perh. < Grk kaboúras ‘crawfish, crab, lobster’.
▪ KBR_6: perh. akin to Ar kabrīt (*stinking like sulphur).

5. Identified by Huehnergard2011 as a WSem variant, assimilated from Sem GPR.

–

kibriyāʔᵘ كِبْرِياءُ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBR

n.

1 grandeur, glory, magnificence, majesty; 2 pride, haughtiness, presumption, arrogance – WehrCowan1979.

Etymologically related to ↗kabīr etc., but itself (according to Jeffery1938) perhaps a loan from Gz kəbər ‘gloria, honor; magnificentia, splendor’.

▪ eC7 (pride, greatness, glory) Q 45:37 wa-la-hu ’l-kibriyāʔu fī ’l-samawāti wa’l-ʔarḍi ‘true pride in the heavens an the earth is His’

Cf. DISC and ↗kabīr

▪ Jeffery1938: »The root is common Sem, cf. Akk kabāru ‘to become great’, Hbr hikbîr ‘to make many’, Aram kᵊḇar, Syr kᵊḇar, Eth [Gz] kabəra ‘to honour’, and cf. Sab kbr ‘large; prince’ (Hommel, Südarab. Chrest, 127; Rossini, Glossarium, 167). – The usual theory is that the Qurʔānic word is a development from the Ar kabura ‘to become great, magnificent’, but as it was in Eth [Gz] that the root developed prominently the meaning of ‘gloriosum, illustrum esse’, we may perhaps see in the Eth [Gz] kəbər, commonly used as meaning ‘gloria, honor’ (= [Grk] dóxa) and then ‘magnificentia, splendor’ (Dillmann, Lex, 846), the source of the word (cf. Ahrens, Christliches, 23; Muḥammad, 78).«

–

For other items of the root cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabīr, ↗kabar, ↗kūbrī, ↗kabārēh, ↗kabūriyā.

kabīr كَبير , pl. kibār , kubarāʔᵘ

ID 733 • Sw 13/11 • BP 65 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBR

adj.; n. (nominalized adj.)

1 great, big, large, sizable; bulky, voluminous, spacious; extensive, comprehensive; 2 significant, considerable, formidable, huge, vast, enormous; 3 powerful, influential, distinguished, eminent; important; 4 old; 5 (with foll. gen.) head, chief (in compounds) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

eC7 kabura 1 (to be great, be awesome) Q 17:50-1 qul kūnū ḥiǧāratan ʔaw ḥadīdan ʔaw ḫalqan mim-mā yakburu fī ṣudūri-kum ‘say, “Be [as hard as] stone, iron, or any other substance that may inspire awe in your bosoms”’; 2 (with prep. ʕalà : to cause distress; to be burdensome, be intolerable, become too much to bear) Q 6:35 wa-ʔin kāna kabura ʕalay-ka ʔiʕrāḍu-hum ‘and if their turning away has greatly distressed you’. – kabīr I (quasi-PA) 1 (great, much) Q 2:219 yasʔlūna-ka ʕan-i ’l-ḫamri wa’l-maysiri qul fī-himā ʔiṯmun kabīrun ‘they ask you [Prophet] about intoxicants and gambling: say, “There is great sin in both”’; 2 (intense, grave, serious, heinous) Q 2:217 yasʔlūna-ka ʕan-i ’l-šahri ’l-ḥarāmi qitālin fī-hi qul qitālun fī-hi kabīrun ‘they ask you [Prophet] about fighting in the prohibited month; say, “Fighting in it is a grave offence”’; 3 (old infirm) Q 28:23 wa-ʔabū-nā šayḫun kabīrun ‘and our father is an old man’; II (n.pl., kubarāʔ, chief, leader, dignitary) Q 33:67 ʔin-nā ʔaṭaʕnā sādata-nā w-kubarāʔa-nā fa-ʔaḍallū-nā ’l-sabīlā ‘We obeyed our leaders and our nobility, so they led us astray from the guidance [lit. path]’. – kabīraẗ I (quasi-PA f.) 1 (great, much) Q 9:121 yunfiqūna nafaqatan ṣaġīratan wa-lā kabīratan wa-lā yaqṭaʕūna wādiyan ʔillā kutiba la-hum ‘and they do not spend a little or a lot [for God’s cause], nor traverse a mountain pass, but all is recorded to them [lit. the reward is credited to them]’; 2 (hard, difficult) Q 2:45 wa-’staʕīnū bi’l-ṣabri wa’l-ṣalāẗi wa-ʔinna-hā la-kabīraẗun ʔillā ʕalà ’l-ḫāšiʕīna ‘seek help with steadfastness and prayer—though this is hard, indeed, for anyone but the humble; II (n.pl., kabāʔir, great sin) Q 4:31 ʔin taǧtanibū kabāʔira mā tunhawna ʕan-hu nukaffir ʕan-kum sayyiʔāti-kum ‘if you avoid the great sins of the things We have forbidden you, We will wipe out your [minor] misdeeds’. – kibriyāʔ: see s.v.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KBR-1 Akk kabāru ‘être gros, large, vigoureux, épais, gras’, Ebl kabar - ‘massif’, Hbr hikbīr ‘multiplier’, oAram kbr ‘multiplier’, ya. kbr ‘abonder’, hkbr ‘rendre nombreux’, Syr kᵉbar ‘être nombreux’, Mand kbar ‘être grand, puissant, dominer’, Ar kabura ‘être gros, grand’, Gz kabra ‘être honoré, glorieux’, Amh käbbärä ‘être honoré’, Arg akäbbärä ‘honorer, célébrer’, Gur käbbärä ‘devenir riche’, Tña käbärä ‘honorer’. – Sab kbr ‘rendre abondantes (les récoltes), rendre fertiles (les champs)’, kbr ‘richesse, abondance’, Mhr məkbīr ‘tas, pile’; Sab Qat kbr ‘magistrat’; Sab kbr ‘contrôler, superviser’, Qat ‘diriger, administrer’, Soq kber ‘regarder, aller voir, examiner; mettre’; Mhr əktēbūr, Jib əkətēr ‘se conduire de manière arrogante’.² – Akk kabr - ‘gros, gras’; Hbr kabbīr ‘fort, puissant’, Ar kabīr-, Sab kbr ‘grand’, Jib kēr ‘cheikh, vieil homme’, Soq keber ‘vieillard’. – Aram kabbīrā ‘nombreux, grand’; Gz kəbūr ‘honoré, noble’, Amh kəbər, käbbärte, Arg kəbər ‘riche’. – Ar kābara ‘ravir, emporter par la force’.

2. Cf. also Ḥrs metkabber ‘arrogant, prétentieux’ < Ar mutakabbir.

▪ Nişanyan (Sözlük 14.05.2015, #kebir) holds that Ar kab˅ra is related to Sem GBR⁶ ‘to be(come) strong, prevail, work’ (cf. Akk gabru ~ gapru ‘strong’, Aram gəbar ‘be strong, overpower’, Ar ↗ǦBR, ↗ǧabr) – an idea that is not found elsewhere. – Outside Sem: According to DRS (#KBR-1), Cohen1969#179 »propose un rapprochement avec l’Eg čmʔ ‘être puissant’ […]. Le Cush connaît des formes apparentées: Af Sa kabaro, Bed kabūr, Ag kiriwi (voir Leslau EDG III /334)«.
▪ …

6. Identified by Huehnergard2011 as a WSem variant, assimilated from Sem GPR.

–

► kabīr al-ʔaṭibbāʔ, n., head physician
► kabīraẗ al-ḫadam, n.f., female head of the household staff
► kabīr al-ʔasāqifaẗ, n.f., archbishop
► kabīr al-sinn, adj., old
► kabīr al-quḍāẗ, n., chief justice, chief magistrate
► ʔabū kabīr, n., asafetida, devil’s dung (pharm.): perh. not belonging here but to ↗kibrīt.
► kull ṣaġīraẗ wa-kabīraẗ, expr., every single detail
► kibār al-ḍubbāṭ, n.pl., senior officers
► kibār al-muwaẓẓafīn, n.pl., senior officials
► kibār al-hayʔāt, n.pl., the leading personalities of public corporations

► ► kabara u (kabr) to exceed in age (bi‑ by), be older; — ^BP#1925kabura u (kubr, kibar, kabāraẗ) 1 to be or become great, big, large; to grow, increase, augment, become greater, bigger or larger; to become too great, too big, too large (ʕan for s.th.); 2 to become famous, gain significance, become important; 3 to disdain (ʕan s.th.); 4 to become too oppressive, too painful, too distressing, too burdensome; to appear intolerable (ʕalà to s.o.); to become too difficult, too hard (ʕalà for s.o.), appear insurmountable (ʕalà to s.o.): prob. denom. | kaburat nafsu-h, expr., he felt emboldened, he was, or became, proud and courageous.
► kabbara, vb. II, 1 to make great(er), big(ger), large(r), enlarge, magnify, enhance, aggrandize; to extend, expand, widen, amplify; to increase, augment; to intensify; 2 to exaggerate, play up; to aggravate, make worse; 3 to praise, laud, extol, exalt, glorify, celebrate: D-stem, caus.; 4 to exclaim allāhu akbar : denom. from ʔakbarᵘ.
► kābara, vb. III, 1 to treat haughtily, with disdain, with contempt (s.o.); 2 to seek to excel, try to surpass, strive to outdo (s.o.); to contend, vie, strive, contest with; 3 to oppose, resist, contradict; to renege, renounce, offend against, act contrary to; 4 to stickle, insist stubbornly on one’s opinion: L-stem, assoc.
► ʔakbara, vb. IV, 1 to consider great, deem significant, regard as formidable (s.th.); 2 to praise, laud, extol (s.o.); 3 to show respect, be deferential toward; 4 to admire: Š-stem, declar. | ʔakbara šaʔna-hū (or ~ min šaʔni-hī), expr., to extol s.o.
► takabbara, vb. V, and takābara, vb. VI, to be proud or haughty, give o.s. airs, swagger; to be overweening, overbearing (ʕalà toward s.o.): tD-stem, intr./refl. of II.
► ĭstakbara, vb. X, 1 to deem great or important (s.th.); 2 to be proud, haughty, display arrogance (ʕalà toward s.o.): Št-stem.

► ^BP#3569kibr, n., bigness, largeness, magnitude; greatness, eminence, grandeur; significance, importance; standing, prestige; nobility; pride, haughtiness, presumption, arrogance: quasi-vn., may itself be the etymon proper.
► kubr, n., 1 greatness, eminence, grandeur; bigness, largeness, magnitude; size, bulk, extent, expanse; 2 power, might; 3 glory, fame, renown, standing, prestige; 4 nobility; 5 main part, bulk: quasi-vn., may itself be the etymon proper.
► kibar, n., 1 bigness, largeness, magnitude; greatness, eminence, grandeur; 2 old age: quasi-vn., may itself be the etymon proper.
► kabraẗ, n.f., old age: vn.f., from kabura.
► kabīraẗ, pl. ‑āt, kabāʔirᵘ, kubur, n.f., great sin, grave offense, atrocious crime: nominalized adj. f., fig. use.
► kubār, kubbār, adj., very great, very big, huge: ints. formation (?).
► kibriyāʔᵘ, n.f., grandeur, glory, magnificence, majesty; pride, haughtiness, presumption, arrogance: etymologically related to kabīr etc., but itself perhaps a loan, cf. ↗s.v.
► ^BP#195ʔakbarᵘ, pl. ‑ūn, ʔakābirᵘ, f. kubrà, pl. kubrayāt, adj., greater, bigger, larger; older; senior-ranking: elat. | ~ sinnan, adj., older, more advanced in years; al-duwal al-kubrà, n.pl., the Big Powers; al-muftī al-~, n., grand mufti; ʔakābir al-qawm, n.pl., the leaders of the people; al-ʔakābir wa’l-ʔaʕyān, n.pl., the grandees and notables; al-ʔakābir wa’l-kubrayāt, n.pl., seniors (male and female), adult age class (sport; Tun.); ibn ʔakābir, f. bint ʔakābir, n., s.o. from a respected family.
► takbīr, n., 1 enlargement, increase, augmentation, magnification; enhancement, aggrandizement; intensification, amplification; exaggeration; 2 augmentative (gram.); 3 praise, laudation, extolment, exaltation, glorification; 4 the exclamation allāhu ʔakbar : vn. II.
► mukābaraẗ, n.f., 1 haughtiness, superciliousness, overweening, overbearingness; self-importance, pomposity; 2 stubbornness, obstinacy, self-will: vn. III.
► ʔikbār, n., admiration; deference, respect, regard, esteem: vn. IV.
► takabbur and takābur, n., pride, haughtiness, presumption, arrogance: vn. V.
► mukabbir, pl. ‑āt, n., amplifier (el.): nominalized PA II. | ~ al-ṣawt or ~ ṣawtī, n., loud-speaker (radio); megaphone; naẓẓāraẗ ~aẗ, n.f., magnifying glass.
► mukabbiraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., magnifying glass: nominalized PA II f., short for naẓẓāraẗ ~aẗ.
► mukabbar, adj., enlarged, magnified: PP II. | ṣūraẗ ~aẗ, n.f., enlargement, blowup (phot.); bi-ṣūraẗ ~aẗ, adv., increasingly, on a larger scale, to an increasing degree.
► mukābir, adj., 1 presumptuous, arrogant, supercilious, haughty, overweening; 2 quarrelsome, contentious, cantankerous; 3 self-willed, obstinate, stubborn; stickler: PA III.
► mutakabbir, adj., proud, imperious, high-handed, haughty, supercilious, overweening: PA V.

For other items of the root cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabar, ↗kūbrī, ↗kabārēh, ↗kabūriyā.

kabar كَبَر

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBR

n.coll.

capers; caper shrub – WehrCowan1979.

From Grk kápparis (of unclear origin) – Lokotsch1927, Kluge2008.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Lokotsch1927#978: Ar kabbār (which is from Grk) gave (with art. al-) Span Port alcaparra, It caparra.
▪ The words for ‘capers’ in other Eur langs are akin to Ar kabar (~ kabbār), though not borrowed from the Ar word itself. Rather, they go back to Lat capparis (like the Ar term from Grk): Fr câpres; Engl capers, Ge Kapern, Kappern; Ru kapersy, Bulg kapari, Serb kapre, kapra, Cz kapary, kaparky, Pol kapary, kaparki [vgl. nGrk kapárr)].

No derivates. – For other items of the root cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabīr, ↗kūbrī, ↗kabārēh, ↗kabūriyā.

kūbrī كُوبْري , var. kubrī , pl. kabārī

ID 734 • Sw – • BP 7046 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBR, KWBRY, KBRY

n.

bridge; deck – WehrCowan1979.

From Tu köprü ‘bridge’.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ From Tu köprü ‘bridge’, first attested in Uygh Maniheaen texts, before 900, as oTu köprüg ‘bridge’, from oTu köpür- ‘to grow, become inflated, fat, increase’.
▪ …

–

For other items of the root cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabīr, ↗kabar, ↗kabārēh, ↗kabūriyā.

KBūRYā كبوريا

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBūRYā

“root”

▪ KBūRYā_1 ‘crab’ ↗kabūriyā

▪ Perh. from nGrk kábouras ‘crayfish’.

–

▪ KBWRYʔ_1: Perh. from nGrk kábouras ‘crayfish’ (but cf. also, with metathesis, nGrk karabída ‘freshwater lobster’; Got kárabos, Lat carabus ‘sea crab, lobster’, accord. to Kluge2002 from an unknown source, gave oNor krabbi, oEngl crabba > Engl crab).

–

For other items of the root cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabīr, ↗kabar, ↗kūbrī, ↗kabārēh.

kabūriyā كبوريا

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBR, KBWRYʔ

n.

(eg.) crab (zool.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Perh. from nGrk kábouras ‘crayfish’ (but cf. also, with metathesis, nGrk karabída ‘freshwater lobster’; Got kárabos, Lat carabus ‘sea crab, lobster’, accord. to Kluge2002 from an unknown source, gave oNor krabbi, oEngl crabba > Engl crab).

▪ …

–

For other items of the root cf. ↗KBR, ↗kabīr, ↗kabar, ↗kūbrī, ↗kabārēh.

KBRT كبرت

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBRT

“root”

▪ KBRT_1 ‘sulfur’ ↗kibrīt

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kibrīt كِبْريت

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KBRT, KBR

n.

sulfur; matches – WehrCowan1979.

▪ (Accord. to Zimmern1914) Via Aram kebrītā from Akk kibrītu (~ kubrītu) ‘sulphur’ (related to Akk kupru ‘bitumen’?).

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#K/GB/PRT: Akk kibrīt-, kubrīt-, JP kubrētā, Syr kibrītā, Ar kibrīt, Soq kibrīt, Mhr kebrīt, Śḥr kirit, Hbr goprīt, Syr guprētā, Mand gubrutai, Gz kabarīt (forme de pl.) ‘soufre’.

▪ Zimmern1914: 60: Akk kuprītu ‘sulphur’ prob. gave Hbr goprît and Aram guprītā, kuprītā, kebrītā, whence Ar kibrīt. According to the author, Akk kuprītu is perh. a development from Akk kupru ‘bitumen’ (> Hbr kōper, Aram kuprā > Ar kufr), which belongs to Akk kapāru ‘to wipe off; to smear on (a paint or liquid)’. According to Huehnergard2011, the latter is from Sem KPR ‘to wipe clean, polish, purify, cover’ (cf. Ar ↗kafara ‘to cover, hide’, Hbr yôm kippûr ‘Yom Kippur, day of atonement’, from kippā̈r ‘to cover over (fig.), pacify, atone, make propitiation’).
▪ Is also the plant-name ʔabū kabīr ‘asafoetida, devil’s dung’ (KBR_6 s.v. ↗KBR) related? There is no obvious semantic relation between the plant and the adj. ↗kabīr, but there is perh. one between the asafoetida herb’s fetid smell and sulfur. Given that the etymon of Ar kibrīt, Akk kuprītu, is likely to be based on Akk kupru ‘bitumen’, a relation between ʔabū kabīr and the source of kabrīt should perh. be considered.

–

► ʕūd kibrīt, n., matches, a match.
► kibrīt ʔamān, n., safety matches.

► kabrata, vb. I, to coat with sulfur; to sulfurize, sulfurate; to vulcanize: denom.
► kibrītaẗ, n.f., match, matchstick: n.un.
► kibrītī, adj., sulfureous, sulfurate, sulfurous, sulfuric: nsb-adj. | ḥammām ~, n., sulfur bath; yanbūʕ ~, n., sulfur spring.
. ► kibrītāt, n., sulfate (chem.): neolog.
► kibrītīd, n., sulfide (chem.): neolog.
► kibrītīk: ḥāmiḍ ~, n., sulfuric acid (chem.): neolog.

KBKB كبكب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023

√KBKB

“root”

▪ KBKB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KBKB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KBKB_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(also see ↗KBː(KBB)) to throw s.th. face down, throw in a pit, throw on top of one another; to be wrapped up, be mixed up, a great number’

▪ …

.

KTB كتب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KTB

“root”

▪ KTB_1 ‘to write; book; to prescribe, determine; to subscribe’ ↗kataba
▪ KTB_2 ‘(esp. Qur’anic) school’ ↗kuttāb
▪ KTB_3 ‘squadron’ (from ClassAr ^†‘to bring together, bind, draw together’) ↗katībaẗ
▪ KTB_4 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to gather together, layers of material; to put letters together (i.e. to write), to write down, book, letter, record; army regiment; to ordain, prescribed, decreed, to impose, to contract; a set amount’

As Kerr2014 rightly states, »writing is a relatively new phenomenon in human history. Its first beginnings hearken back to S Mesopotamia of the fourth millennium BC, and then somewhat later in Egypt. Our own alphabet developed under Egyptian influence and its origins are to be found among Sem miners in the Sinai during the first half of the second millennium BC. Consequently, the original meaning of this root cannot logically have been ‘to write’.« Rather, the ComSem √KTB seems to have carried a meaning like *‘to prick, cut’ (Huehnergard2011: WSem *√KTB ‘to prick, cut; later, to write’) or *‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’, preserved in several ClassAr derivations as well as in MSA katībaẗ [v3]. This KTB is possibly based on a biconsonantal root *KT ‘to be/make tight, tie together, conjoin’ etc. or (Bohas) an etymon {b,k}. Whether the notion of ‘writing’ [v1] is derived from this *KTB, and if so, how, is still not clear (but cf. suggestions in DISC, below). In any case, it seems to be a NWSem innovation which later was borrowed into Ar and SSem. If it is not a development from ‘to draw, bind together’, one can think of Akk takāpu ‘to pierce, puncture, stich; to cover with dots, spots’ as its most likely ancestor. – [v2] ‘school’ is traditionally seen to be derived from [v1] ‘to write’, as a transfer from the pl. of the PA I (‘the writing ones’) to the place where pupils sit and are tought how to write. But this seems doubtful and a derivation from ‘to draw, bind together’ (as in the case of katībaẗ) should not be excluded beforehand.

–

▪ For v1 ↗kataba
▪ For v3 ↗katībaẗ

▪ Nöldeke1905⁷ thought that “KTB ist ursprünglich wohl ‘stechen’, daher [v1] ‘einritzen, schreiben’ (wie [Gr] gráphein); Syr maḵtəbā ‘Pfriem’ (noch heute im Ṭūr ʕAbdīn üblich, Priem-Socin 132). Von ‘Stechen’ kommt man zum [v3] ‘Nähen’; daher das maghrebinische maktūb ‘Tasche’ (s. Dozy).”
▪ In a similar vein, Huehnergard2011 thinks the meaning of *KTB, which he classifies as a WSem root, was ‘to prick, cut’, and from there [v1] ‘to write’.
▪ [v3] Fleischer1927⁸ argues that a comparison of the roots KTː (KTT), KṮː (KṮṮ), KTB, KṮB, KTF, KṮF, KTM, KṮM, etc. unquestionably suggests, for the biconsonantal base KTː, KṮː, a basic meaning of ‘dicht sein und machen, anschließen, verbinden, zusammenhalten, zusammenbringen usw.’
▪ [v3] Bohas2012: ‘nouer et serrer fortement avec une ficelle ou une courroie l’orifice de l’outre; boucler une femelle, c.-à-d. lui mettre une boucle sur le derrière pour l’empêcher de recevoir le mâle’: from etymon {b,k}.
▪ On the question how [v1] ‘to write’ may have developed from [v3] ‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’—Jeffery1938 mentions that already Buhl tried to connect the two values⁹ —, Rolland2014 suggests that it was »[p]robablement par un glissement de sens comparable à celui que nous avons relevé plus haut pour le latin lego et le grec λεγω [legô]. / Hasardons une explication: l’acte d’écrire se caractérise par le fait qu’il consiste à relier des lettres les unes aux autres, des mots les uns aux autres, des phrases les unes aux autres, pour constituer un texte, c’est-à-dire, littéralement, un tissu. Lorsque, plus tard, viendra le moment de relier les uns aux autres des feuillets écrits, on voit que la langue arabe aura deux bonnes raisons de recourir à la racine K-T-B pour désigner cette activité.«¹⁰
▪ However, it may be simpler to think of a book or another piece of writing as a ‘record’ in which the writer ‘(re-) collects’ information, thoughts etc. or where these are ‘brought/sewn together’.
▪ The problem poses itself differently, and can perhaps be solved in an easier (and more convincing?) way if we assume, with Nöldeke1905 and Huehnergard2011, that the original meaning of the root is ‘to prick, cut’ (for which we would also have to compare, with metathesis, Akk takāpu ‘to pierce, puncture, stich; to cover with dots, spots’). Should this be true then both [v1] ‘to write’ and [v3] ‘to sew (together)’ could be seen as developed from there, the first as ‘to prick’ > ‘to carve (signs into stone, wood, etc.)’ > ‘to write’; the second as ‘to prick’ > ‘to perforate (leather, textiles, etc.)’ > ‘to sew’ > ‘to sew together’ (whence, on yet another level, ‘to bind together, conjoin’ > ‘squadron’).

7. ZDMG 59 (1905): 419, fn. 1. 8. In J. Grill, “Ueber das Verhältniss der indogermanischen und der semitischen Sprachwurzeln”, ZDMG 27 (1873): 427, fn. 1. 9. Jeffery1938: 249, fn. 1, however, does not give a reference to Buhl but to Fleischer in ZDMG, xxvii, 427, n., adding that »[F]rom this [s.c. ‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’] we have katībaẗ ‘squadron’.« 10. J.C.R., “Hypothèses sur l’étymologie de l’arabe كتيبة katība ”, article s’inspirant d’une intervention faite au cours de la séance de la SELEFA le 20 mars 2014.

–

katab‑ كَتَبَ , u (katb , kitbaẗ , kitābaẗ)

ID 735 • Sw – • BP 357 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KTB

vb., I

1 to write, pen, write down, put down in writing, note down, inscribe, enter, record, book, register, (ʕanhu from s.o.’s dictation). – 2 to compose, draw up, indite, draft. – 3 to bequeath, make over by will (s.th. li‑ to s.o.). – 4 to give written orders (bi‑ to do sth.). – 5 to prescribe (s.th. ʕalà to s.o.). – 6 to foreordain, destine (s.th. li‑ or ʕalà to s.o.; of God) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The traditional view, based on Jeffery’s analysis, sees the notion of ‘writing’ as a borrowing from Aram, perhaps (or probably) with kitāb ‘scripture’ as the primary borrowing from which all other related items derive.
▪ Within Sem, the meaning ‘to write’ of the root KTB seems to be WSem (Huehnergard) or, more specifically, a NW Sem invention. (It is found also in SSem—a fact that lets Pennacchio think it may be ComSem—but the SSem forms are with all probability loans from Ar.)
▪ Where the NW Sem value ‘to write’ had its origin is still unclear. While there have been attempts to derive it from ‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’ (a meaning preserved in ClassAr), without however fully convincing explanations as to the semantic relation between both, Huehnergard2011 and before him Nöldeke1909, hold that it developed from an earlier meaning ‘to prick, cut’ (cf. ↗KTB).
▪ Should that be the case, this would be a nice bridge to yet another suggestion, which connects Ar kataba ‘to write’ with (by metathesis) Akk takāpu ‘to prick, puncture, perforate; to sew; to cut a cuneiform sign’.
▪ One could think of katībaẗ ‘squadron’ as derived from ‘to write’ (< ‘conscription’, or ‘to inscribe o.s. in an (army-) list of recipients of stipends and maintenance’), but this is generally rejected, see ↗katībaẗ.
▪ v2 through v6 are later specialisations and fig. use, developed from v1.

lC6 ‘to write’ already in pre-Islamic poetry (Polosin1995).
▪ eC7 Of frequent occurrence in the Q, always meaning ‘to write’. – »Besides the verb we should note the derived forms in the Qurʔān – kitāb a ‘book, writing’ (pl. kutub), kātib ‘one who writes’, maktūb ‘written, ĭktataba ‘to cause to be written’, and kātaba ‘to write a contract of manumission’.« (Jeffery1938)

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KTB: Ug ktb, Phn ktb, Hbr kātab, oEmpAram Palm Nab *ktb, JP kᵉtab.³
▪ Apart from a possible derivation from kataba in the extinct meaning of ^†‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’, Rolland2014 mentions Akk takāpu ‘piquer, percer, perforer; coudre; imprimer un signe cunéiforme’ as “probable cognate, if not ancestor” of Ar kataba in the sense of ‘to write’. Cf. also CAD, s.v. tikpu ‘dot, spot’: tikip santakki ‘cuneiform writing’.

3. The authors also list Mhr Ḥrs ketōb, Śḥ ktob ‘écrire’, Gz kətāb ‘écriture, écrit; amulette écrite’, Te kätba ‘écrire, vacciner, écrire des amulettes’, Amh kättäbä ‘écrire une amulette, vacciner’. But the SSem forms are probably from Ar, as e.g. Kerr2014 (n.25) holds: The word »is not documented in Sab and Qat. Gz kataba in this sense with derivations like kətāb ‘book’ (< *kitāb !) etc. are borrowed from Ar.«

▪ Jeffery1938: »The word appears to be a NSem development and found only as a borrowed term in SSem. Hbr kāṯaḇ, Aram kṯaḇ, Syr kṯaḇ, Nab ktb, and Phoen ktb all mean ‘to write’, and with them Buhl compares Ar kataba ‘to draw or sew together’.¹¹ – The borrowing was doubtless from Aram,¹² and Fraenkel, Fremdw, 249, thinks that the borrowed word was kitāb, which like Eth [Gz] kətāb came from Aram ktbʔ, Syr kətābā, and that then the verb and other forms developed from this. The borrowing may have taken place at al-Ḥīra, whence the art of writing spread among the Arabs,¹³ but as both nominal and verbal forms are common in Nab (cf. RES, ii, 464; iii, 443), it may have been an early borrowing from NArabia.«
▪ EALL (Retsö, »Aramaic/Syriac Loanwords«¹⁴ ): Ar katab‑ ‘to write’ loaned from synonymous Syr kᵉṯaḇ.
▪ Pennacchio2014 contends Jeffery’s view and holds that, given the wide distribution of the meaning ‘to write’ in Sem and its development in Ar, it may be Common Sem. In any case, if it is a borrowing it is pre-Islamic.
▪ If not from Aram but from Akk, (Mesopotamian cuneiform) ‘writing’ would originally have been addressed as the ‘dots, spots’ with which a clay tablet was ‘sprinkled’ (like, e.g., a skin of a leopard). The metathesis that we would have to assume in this case (Akk tkp > Ar ktb) is unproblematic since it is a common phenomenon (found already in Akk itself).

11. Vide Fleischer in ZDMG, xxvii, 427, n. From this we have katībaẗ ‘squadron’. 12. BDB, 507; D. H. Müller, WZKM, i, 29; Horovitz, KU, 67; Fischer, Glossar, 112; Künstlinger in Rocznik Orjentalistyczny, iv, 238 ff. 13. Vide Krenkow in EI, ii, 1044. 14. following Jeffrey 1938.

–

► kataba kitābahū, vb. I, to draw up the marriage contract for s.o., marry s.o. (li‑ to): Given the fact that the vn. used in this connection is katb rather than kitābaẗ, the drawing up of a marriage contract may originally have had less to do with signing a written document but with bringing two people together (the older/other meaning of kataba, preserved in ClassAr, cf. ↗katībaẗ.)
► kutiba, vb. I pass., to be fated, be foreordained, be destined (li‑ to s.o.) | kutiba ʕalà nafsihī ʔan, vb. I pass., to be firmly resolved to…, make it one’s duty to…

► kattaba, vb. II, to make write: caus.; to form or deploy in squadrons (troops): denom. from ↗katībaẗ.
► kātaba, vb. III, to keep up a correspondence, exchange letters, correspond (‑hū with s.o.): assoc.
► ʔaktaba, vb. IV, to dictate, make (s.o.) write (s.th.): caus.
► takātaba, vb. VI, to write to each other, exchange letters, keep up a correspondence: recipr.
► ĭnkataba, vb. VII, to subscribe: *‘to write o.’s name (into a list), or denom. from ↗katībaẗ ?
► ĭktataba, vb. VIII, to write (s.th.); to copy (s.th.), make a copy (of s.th.): autobenefactive; to enter one’s name; to subscribe (li‑ for); to contribute, subscribe (bi‑ money li‑ to); to be entered, be recorded, be registered: from kataba or denom. from ↗katībaẗ ?
► ĭstaktaba, vb. X, to ask (s.o.) to write (s.th.); to dictate (s.th. to s.o.), make (s.o.) write (s.th.); to have a copy made (by s.o.): requestative.

► ^BP#196kitāb, pl. kutub, n., piece of writing, record, paper; letter, note, message; document, deed; contract (esp. marriage contract); book; al-kitāb, n.def., the Koran; the Bible: a loan from Aram/Syr? See DISC above. | ʔahl al-kitāb, n., the people of the Book, the adherents of a revealed religion, the kitabis, i.e., Christians and Jews; kitāb al-zawāǧ, n., marriage contract; kitāb al-ṭalāq, n., bill of divorce; kitāb taʕlīmī, n., textbook; kitāb al-ĭʕtimād credentials (dipl.); dār al-kitāb, n.f., library
► kutubī, pl. ‑iyyaẗ, n., bookseller, bookdealer: nsb-adj from kutub, pl. of kitāb.
► kitābḫānaẗ and kutubḫānaẗ, n.f., library; bookstore: composed of Ar kitāb ‘book’ + Pers ḫāne ‘house’.
► kuttāb, pl. katātībᵘ, n., kuttab, Koran school (lowest elementary school): ?
► kutayyib, pl. ‑āt, n., booklet: dimin. of kitāb.
► ^BP#966kitābaẗ, n.f., (act or practice of) writing; art of writing, penmanship; system of writing, script: lexicalized vn. I; inscription; writing, legend; placard, poster; piece of writing, record, paper: resultative; secretariat; written amulet, charm; pl. kitābāt, writings, essays; kitābatan, adv., in writing.
► kitābī, adj., written, in writing; clerical; literary; scriptural, relating to the revealed Scriptures (Koran, Bible); kitabi, adherent of a revealed religion; the written part (of an examination): nsb-adj from kitāb.
► ^BP#2711katībaẗ, pl. katāʔibᵘ, n., 1 squadron, brigade; battalion (Eg., Syr., Jord., mil.); corps; (Eg.) name of Islamic youth groups: from ‘to write’ or and earlier offspring? See separate entry ↗katībaẗ. – 2 (piece of) writing, record, paper, document; written amulet: pseudo-PP.f.
► katāʔibī, adj., pertaining to the Phalange Party (Leb.): nsb-adj from katāʔibᵘ, pl. of ↗katībaẗ (1), see above.
► ^BP#565maktab, pl. makātibᵘ, n., office; bureau; business office; study; school, elementary school; department, agency, office; desk: n.loc.
► maktabī, adj., office (in compounds) : nsb-adj from maktab, see above.
► ^BP#1830maktabaẗ, pl. ‑āt, makātibᵘ, n., library; bookstore; (writing) desk; literature: n.loc.
► miktāb, n., typewriter: n.instr.
► mukātabaẗ, n.f., exchange of letters, correspondence: vn. III.
► ĭktitāb, n., enrollment, registration, entering (of one’s name); — (pl. ‑āt) subscription; contribution (of funds): vn. VIII.
► ĭstiktāb, n.,dictation: vn. X.
► ĭstiktābī, adj.: nsb-adj from ĭstiktāb, see above | ʔālaẗ ĭstiktābiyyaẗ, n., dictaphone.
► ^BP#719kātib, pl. ‑ūn, kuttāb, katabaẗ, n., writer; scribe, scrivener; secretary; clerk typist; office worker, clerical employee; clerk, registrar, actuary, court clerk; notary; writer, author: nominalized lexicalized PA I.
► kātibaẗ, pl. ‑āt, woman secretary; authoress, writer: nominalized lexicalized PA I.f.
► ^BP#1835maktūb, adj., written, written down, recorded; fated, foreordained, destined (li‑ or ʕalà to s.o.); n., s.th. written, writing; — (pl. makātībᵘ) a writing, message, note; letter : PP I.
► mukātib, n., correspondent; (newspaper) reporter: nominalized lexicalized PA III.
► muktatib, n., subscriber: nominalized lexicalized PA VIII.

kuttāb كُتّاب , pl. katātībᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KTB

n.

kuttab, Koran school (lowest elementary school) – WehrCowan1979.

The traditional explanation as a figurative use of the pl. of the PA of ↗kataba —‘writing ones, writers’ > ‘place where people/pupils who write are to be found, school’—cannot be accepted without some hesitation. On the other side, the nominal pattern FuʕʕāL for a n. in the sg. is rare and would be difficult to explain.

lC8 Ḫalīl b. ʔAḥmad, K. al-ʕAyn : maǧmaʕ ṣibyān al-muʕallim, cf. also Asās 386 b 17f.; Ibn Saʕd III 2, 103, 7.9; Buḫ. IV 326, 1; etc. (WKAS).

…

▪ Lane summarizes the Class lexicographers’ opinions as follows: »‘school, place where the art of writing is taught’; accord. to Mbr and F, the assigning this signification to the latter word is an error; it being a pl. of kātib and signifying, accord. to Mbr, the ‘boys of a school’: in the A it is said, this word is said to signify the boys, not the place: but al-Šihāb says, in the Šarḥ al-šifa, that it occurs in this sense in the classical language, and is not to be regarded as a postclassical word: it is said to be originally a pl. of kātib, and to be fig[uratively] employed to signify a ‘school’.«
▪ This explanation seems to be doubtful. But to regard the word as a genuine sg. of the FuʕʕāL type is not much more convincing either since the pattern is very rare and, alongside with kuttāb, there exists, with almost identical meaning, the n.loc. maktab. A plausible explanation would have to account for this parallelism and the choice of the FuʕʕāL pattern. In any case, if the traditional etymology should not be true, then one could think of a derivation, like that of katībaẗ, from kataba in the sense, now extinct, of ‘to draw together, bind together’ (similar to ǧāmiʕaẗ, lit. ‘the uniting one’, for ‘university’), see ↗katībaẗ.

–

katībaẗ كَتِيبَة , pl. katāʔibᵘ

ID 736 • Sw – • BP 2711 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KTB

n.f.

1 squadron, brigade; battalion (Eg., Syr., Jord., mil.); corps; (Eg.) name of Islamic youth groups – WehrCowan1979. – 2 For another meaning see DERIV of ↗kataba .

From kataba in the sense (now extinct) of ‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’, cf. ↗KTB.

lC6 Huḏ. 38,9; 74,27; 143,1 etc. (WKAS). – ʕAntarah b. Šaddād 5,5: fawqa kulli katībatin liwāʔun; 7,8: nulāqī katībatan tuṭāʕinunā; 19,10; 23,13; 32,2: wa-katībatun labbastuhā bi-katībatin šahbāʔa bāsilatin; 32,12; 143, 22: law ʔannī laqītu katībatan sabʔīna ʔalfan mā rahibtu liqāhā; pl. 5,5; 19,10; 47,14: lā kuḥla ʔillā min ġubāri ’l-katāʔibi – (all): ‘group of warriors, horsemen’ (отряд воинов, всадников: Polosin1995).

▪ ClassAr has preserved the older meaning of kataba (obsolete in MSA) of ‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’. Besides the vb. I which is often used in connection with female camels or mules and then means ‘to conjoin the oræ of the mule’s vulva by means of a ring or a thong, to close the camel’s vulva (and put a ring upon it, conjoining the oræ, in order that she might not be covered’, ‘to sew (s.th.) together with two thongs, close (s.th.) at the mouth, by binding it round (with s.th.), so that nothing (of its contents) should drop from it’, cf. e.g., kattaba, vb. II, (al-nāqaẗ) to tie the udder of the camel; takattaba, vb. V, to gird o.s. and draw together o.’s garments upon o.s.’; ĭktataba (vn. ĭktitāb or kitbaẗ), vb. VIII, (inter al.), to be suppressed (urine); to be constipated, or costive, suffer from constipation’; kutbaẗ, pl. kutab, n., 1. thong with which one sews s.th., esp. also that with which the vulva of a camel (or a mule) is closed in order that she may not be covered; 2. seam, suture (in a skin or hide, made by sewing together two edges so that one laps over the other]; qirbaẗ katīb skin that is sewed with two thongs, closed at the mouth, so that nothing [of its contents] may drop from it (Lane vii).

Rolland2014¹⁵ : from kataba in the proper sense of ‘to draw together, bring together, conjoin’, cf. ↗KTB. “Comme la legio latine, [katībaẗ ] est une troupe dont les membres sont ‘reliés, attachés, liés’ les uns aux autres […], un groupe d’hommes fortement unis autour d’un chef, et avec un objectif commun”.

15. J.C.R., “Hypothèses sur l’étymologie de l’arabe كتيبة katība ”, article s’inspirant d’une intervention faite au cours de la séance de la SELEFA le 20 mars 2014.

–

► katībaẗ al-salām, n., Peace Corps.
► katībaẗ naǧdaẗ, n., military auxiliary corps.
► ḥizb al-katāʔib, n., the Phalange Party (Leb.).
► katāʔibī, adj., pertaining to the Phalange Party (Leb.): nsb-adj from katāʔibᵘ, pl. of katībaẗ.

► kattaba, vb. II, to form or deploy in squadrons (troops): denom. – For another meaning see ↗kataba.

Perhaps also
► ĭnkataba, vb. VII, to subscribe: perhaps denom. from katībaẗ rather than pass. of ‘to write’. – For another meaning see ↗kataba.
► ĭktataba, vb. VIII, to enter one’s name; to subscribe (li‑ for); to contribute, subscribe (bi‑ money li‑ to); to be entered, be recorded, be registered: perhaps denom. from katībaẗ rather than refl. of ‘to write’? In ClassAr it has the meaning, among others, of ‘to register o.s. in the sultan’s army-list, or stipendiaries’. – For other meanings see ↗kataba.
► ĭktitāb, n., enrollment, registration, entering (of one’s name); — (pl. ‑āt) subscription; contribution (of funds): vn. VIII.
► muktatib, n., subscriber: nominalized lexicalized PA VIII.

maktabaẗ مَكْتَبَة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1830 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023

√KTB 

n.f.

.

▪ n.loc.f

▪ …

.

KTM كتم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023

√KTM

“root”

▪ KTM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KTM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KTM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to hide, to conceal; to restrain, to suppress, to smother; to be silent’

▪ …

.

KṮB كثب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023

√KṮB

“root”

▪ KṮB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KṮB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KṮB_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘nearness, proximity, to approach; to heap up, to collect; sand dunes; small amount’

▪ …

.

KṮR كثر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KṮR

“root”

▪ KṮR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KṮR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to increase in number, to outnumber, to happen frequently; to show pride in wealth and/or children; to be rich, plentiful, abundance; river’

▪ From protSem *√KṮR ‘to succeed, achieve, be(come) suitable, proper’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl kosher ↗kaṯīr.

–

kaṯīr كَثِير

ID 737 • Sw 10/95 • BP 55 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KṮR

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl kosher, from Ashkenazic Hbr kóšer ‘proper’, from Hbr kāšēr ‘dto.’, from kāšēr ‘to succeed, be(come) proper, suitable’, akin to Ar ↗kaṯīr.

►

KḤL كحل

ID 738 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

“root”

▪ KḤL_1 ‘(to be/make) dark, black; to blind; (to apply) antimony (to the eyelids); ^†tar, pitch; horse of noblest breed; alcohol, spirit, essence; medial arm vein’ ↗kaḥ˅l‑ (kaḥl, kaḥal), kuḥl .
▪ KḤL_2 ^†‘to be infertile’ : ↗^† kaḥl .
▪ KḤL_3 ‘black’ (sometimes ‘green; blue’) ↗ʔakḥalᵘ .
▪ KḤL_4 ‘a variety of blueweed (Echium cericeum V.; bot.) [Natterkopf]’ ↗kaḥlāʔ (EgAr).
▪ KḤL_5 ‘pointing, filling or grouting [Verfugung] of the joints [Fugen] (of a wall; masonry)’ ↗kuḥlaẗ (EgAr).
▪ KḤL_6 ‘anklebone’ ↗kāḥil .

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ The distinction made here between KḤL_1 and KḤL_3 follows DRS‑ 10 (2012), s.v. kḥl, who separates the values ‘antimony; to apply antimony’ and ‘black; (sometimes also) green, blue’) as kḥl-1 and kḥl-2, respectively. Etymologically, however, the two may be related, or even essentially one item, given the fact that in earlier times kuḥl‑ was not necessarily a black substance but “a general term for any eye cosmetic” and, when denoting a mineral, referred to a lead ore or a mixture of several minerals, e.g., “galena, pyrolusite, brown ochre or malachite” (Wiedemann/Allan), rather than antimony sulphide, ↗kuḥl. – DRS does not mention the values ‘infertile’, ‘anklebone’, ‘blueweed’, and ‘pointing, filling or grouting the joints’. Semantic relation between KḤL_1 and these remains unclear.
▪ KḤL_2 is probably figurative use of KḤL_1 or KḤL_3, an infertile year being a ‘black/dark’ year.
▪ KḤL_4 may be related to the ‘dark colour’ of KḤL_1 or, more probably even, the ‘green‑, blueness’ of KḤL_3, the plant having its name from its colour (cf. also the morphological aspect: kaḥlāʔ is the f. of ʔakḥal).
▪ KḤL_5 and KḤL_6 may have the same etymon, *‘to connect (two or more parts), bridge (the gap between them)’. Any relation to KḤL_1 and/or KḤL_3?

▪ Engl kohl, alcohol ↗kuḥl.

–

kaḥ˅l‑ كحل , kaḥal‑ كَحَلَ : u , a (kaḥl); ^†kaḥil‑ كَحِلَ : a (kaḥal)

ID 739 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

vb., I

kaḥal- u, a (kaḥl): to rub, paint or smear with kohl (the edges of the eyelids) – WehrCowan1979.; ^†to put out, blind (an eye with a heated nail etc.), blind “en faisant passer entre ses paupières, après l’avoir fait rougir au feu, le poinçon d’argent […] que l’on emploie ordinnairement pour appliquer sur les yeux la galène ou sulfure de plomb, kuḥl, destinée à leur donner plus d’éclat et de brillant”¹ – Dozy; ^†to be infertile (year); ^†to bring misery, harm the people (an infertile year) – Freytag.
^† kaḥil- a (kaḥal): to have (by nature) black eyelids (or eyes) (that do not need to be coloured with kohl) – Lane.
For other meanings ↗ʔakḥalᵘ .

Usually held to be denominative from ↗kuḥl. But while kaḥal‑ indeed is most likely to be dependent on kuḥl, the intransitive vb. kaḥil‑ is perhaps better to be connected to ↗ʔakḥalᵘ than to ↗kuḥl, a distinction inspired by the separation of kuḥl and ʔakḥalᵘ in DRS.

C6 ʕAntara b. Šaddād 78,2 lā kuḥilat ʔaǧfānu ʕaynī bi’l-karā (Polosin 413).

Cf. ↗kuḥl , ↗ʔakḥalᵘ .

Most dictionaries and relevant studies regard the verb(s) kaḥ˅l‑ as denominatives from ↗kuḥl. It is true that the modern transitive kaḥal-‑ seems to be very close to an intransitive kaḥil‑, now obsolete. Yet, while the former quite probably is such a denominative, the latter, though showing a great deal of semantic overlapping, may ultimately go back to a different etymon, ↗ʔakḥalᵘ. (often not ‘black’, but ‘blue’ or ‘green’).
The semantic connection between the ‘blackness/darkness’ of kuḥl and the old values of kaḥal‑, noted by Dozy and Freytag, of ^†‘infertility’ and, hence, ‘misery, calamity’, is not explained in the dictionaries, but it seems unproblematic to assume figurative use of the language.

–

► kaḥḥala II, vb. to rub, paint or smear with kohl (the edges of the eyelids): ↗kuḥl. – ^†to prevent from seeing, blind s.o. : as a consequence of the application of kuḥl, or of the "poinçon d’argent" mentioned by Dozy (see above), or figurative use, i.e. *make (the world appear) black (for one’s eyes)?.
► takaḥḥala, vb. V, to color the edges of one’s eyelids with kohl, smear one’s eyelids with a salve of antimony, etc.; to have eyelids that are coloured with kohl : ↗kuḥl; to be refreshed, enlivened: ↗ʔakḥalᵘ; ^†to be covered with freshly blossoming plants: ↗ʔakḥalᵘ, ↗kaḥlāʔᵘ.
► iktaḥala, vb. VIII: = V.
► (unless itself the etymon) kuḥl , n. antimony; kohl : ↗s.v.
► kaḥal, n. black coloring (of the edges) of the eyelids : vn. of kaḥil‑.
► kaḥil, adj., pl. kaḥlā, kaḥāʔilᵘ darkened with kohl, dyed black (eyelids) : deverbative, or from ↗kuḥl‑ ?.
► kuḥl, n. antimony, kohl : probably the etymon of kaḥal‑, perhaps also of kaḥil‑.
► kuḥlī, adj. dark blue, navy blue: nsb-adj. from ↗kuḥl‑.
► ʔakḥalᵘ, adj., f. kaḥlāʔᵘ, pl. kuḥl, black (eye); al-ʔakḥal n. medial arm vein: ↗s.v..
► kaḥīl, adj., pl. kaḥāʔilᵘ, ^†kaḥlā, black, dyed black, darkened with kohl (eyelid): ints. adj.; n. horse of noblest breed: so called because of its blackness, or the blackness of its eyes?.
► kuḥūl, n. alcohol, spirit: ↗s.v..
► kuḥūlī, adj. alcoholic, spirituous: nsb-adj. from ↗kuḥūl.
► ^†kuḥayl, n. tar, pitch (Wahrmund: Erdpech) (in the dialect of Ḥiǧāz: lane): *the dark black thing (?).
► kuḥaylī and kuḥaylān, adj.,n., pl. kuḥāl, kaḥāʔilᵘ horse of noblest breed: nominalized nsb-adj. and ints. formation, from ↗^†kuḥayl, i.e., < *the tarry one, or *the horse with the dark black eyes (?).
► kiḥāl, n. antimony powder, eye powder:.
► kaḥḥāl, n. eye doctor, oculist (old designation): n.prof. from ↗kuḥl‑.
► mikḥal and mikḥāl n. kohl stick, pencil for darkening the eyelids: n.instr. from ↗kuḥl‑.
► mukḥulaẗ, n.f., pl. makāḥilᵘ kohl container, kohl jar: ↗kuḥl; solar quadrant: ↗s.v.; (syr.) rifle, gun: ↗s.v..
► takḥīl II, vn. treatment of the eyes with kohl: ↗kuḥl.

kaḥl كَحْل

ID 740 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

n.

^OBSinfertile year, year of draught, barrenness, dearth; hard year; calamity, misery. Lane, Wahrmund. – For ‘sky’ ↗ʔakḥalᵘ .

Distinct from ↗kaḥ˅l‑, ↗kuḥl, and ↗ʔakḥalᵘ, or going back to the same etymon? If the latter, kaḥl would be figurative use, an infertile year being a ‘black’ or ‘dark’ year.

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ^†kaḥala, a, vb. I, to be infertile (year) and cause damage to the people: denominative?

kuḥl كُحْل , pl. ʔakḥāl

ID 741 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

n.

antimony; kohl, a preparation of pulverized antimony used for darkening (the edges of) the eyelids; any preparation for coloring the eyelids – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The word is either a common Sem n. (Huehnergard2011: *kux̣l‑, *gux̣l‑ ‘powder of antimony’) or a WSem term (from which Akk guḫl‑ then would be a loan). Semantic relation with the colour adj. ↗ʔakḥal ‘black’ (sometimes also ‘green; blue’) is likely, but still rather unclear.
▪ The unclarity may stem from the usual identification of kuḥl with black, or dark, colour, which however is not necessarily the case, as Wiedemann/Allen1980 show in their entry in EI². kuḥl, they say, is “synonymous in the Arabic and Persian geographical sources with ↗iṯmid and surma”, a mineral mined at the time mainly in Iran. Quite significantly, none of the geographical sites where antimony is mined today is identical with the places where the primary sources of kuḥl were located in the past. There is reason to believe, therefore, that kuḥl originally is not necessarily antimon, but something else, most probably some lead ore, or a mixture of several minerals. “In this connection it should be noted,” Wiedemann/Allen continue, “that while it had generally been assumed that eye-paint in ancient Egypt had an antimony base, A. Lucas (Ancient Egyptian materials and industries, revised by J. R. Harris, 1962, 195-9) showed by analysis that it in fact consisted of galena, pyrolusite, brown ochre or malachite, and only in one instance, of antimony sulphide.” Cf. also Dozy who, on the authority of a French source of 1849,¹ defines kuḥl as: “la galène ou sulfure de plomb. […] C’est à tort que plusieurs auteurs ont traduit le mot […] par antimoine”.
kuḥl “also had a specifically medical function as an eye unguent, particulars of which are to be found in Ibn al-Bayṭār and other such writers. From this function comes the idea of al-kaḥḥāl, ophthalmist” – Wiedemann/Allen1980.
kuḥl is also the Arabic source of our alcohol. “From a fine powder used to stain the eyelids, it came by extension to mean any fine impalpable powder produced by trituration or sublimation, and hence was applied to fluids of the idea of sublimation—an essence, quintessence or ‘spirit’ obtained by distillation or rectification.”
▪ See also ↗kuḥūl.

1. Prax, Commerce de l’Algérie avec la Mecque et le Soudan, Paris 1849.

C6 ʕAntara b. Šaddād 47,14: lā kuḥla ʔillā min ġubāri ’l-katāʔibi ’▪ …’ (Polosin 413).

DRS 10 (2012), s.v. kḥl‑1, groups the n. Hbr koḥel, kuḥlā, JP kōḥᵃlā, Ar kuḥl ‘fard pour les yeux’, Akk guḫl‑ ‘pâte d’antimoine’ and Mhr kēḥel, Ḥars eḥel, Soq keḥel ‘kḥol, antimoine’, together with the vb. Hbr kāḥal ‘se farder les yeux’, Te käḥala, Tña kʷäḥalä, Amh kʷalä ‘enduire ses paupières avec de l’antimoine’, but sees this value distinct from kḥl‑2, represented only by Ar ↗ʔakḥal ‘black’, sometimes also ‘green; blueʷ’ (and the f. ↗kaḥlāʔ , a ‘blueweed’).

▪ While Huehnergard2011 holds that the word goes back to a Sem n. *kux̣l‑, also *gux̣l‑ ‘(powder of) antimony’, DRS 10 (2012) seems to regard it as a WSem term (from which the Akk form probably is a loan).
▪ In contrast, Halloran¹⁶ holds that Akk guḫlu is a loan from the Sum expression for ‘Evil Eye’ which is composed of igi ‘eye’ and ḫul ‘bad, evil; hated; hostile, malicious’, so that one could think of the Akk term as the result of a loan with transfer of meaning from ‘Evil Eye’ to the powder/substance that was used to protect against it. Should this be correct, the WSem words would be dependent on the Akk term. Difficult to proove.

16. “Sumerian Eye Makeup Prevented Conjunctivitis, the ‘Evil Eye’, , accessed 18Oct2014.

▪ Engl kohl ‘powder used to darken eyelids,’ 1799, from Ar kuḥl (EtymOnline).
▪kuḥl is also the ultimate source of our alcohol. “From a fine powder used to stain the eyelids, it came by extension to mean any fine impalpable powder produced by trituration or sublimation, and hence was applied to fluids of the idea of sublimation—an essence, quintessence or ‘spirit’ obtained by distillation or rectification.”

► kaḥala, u, a (kaḥl), vb. I, to rub, paint or smear with kohl (the edges of the eyelids), and kaḥila, a (kaḥal), vb. I, to have eye(lid)s that are coloured with kohl: probably denominative. – For other meanings ↗kaḥl, ↗ʔakḥalᵘ.
► kaḥḥala, vb. II = I : denominative
► takaḥḥala, vb. V, to color the edges of one’s eyelids with kohl, smear one’s eyelids with a salve of antimony, etc.; have eye(lid)s that are coloured with antimony: reflexive of II; to be refreshed, enlivened: from kuḥl (*‘feel/look fresher, as a result of the application of antimony), or from ^†kaḥl (a green plant) (↗ʔakḥalᵘ) (?)
► iktaḥala vb. VIII = V.
► kaḥil, adj., pl. kaḥlā, kaḥāʔilᵘ darkened with kohl, dyed black (eyelids): from kuḥl, or deverbative, from ↗kaḥVl‑ ?
► ^†kuḥayl, n. tar, pitch (Wahrmund: Erdpech): *the little dark black thing (?), according to WKAS diminuitive ("ursprünglich humorist. Demin. zu kuḥlun, s. Fünf Moʿall. II 36 oben").
► kuḥlī, adj. dark blue, navy blue: nsb-adj.
► kuḥaylī and kuḥaylān, adj.,n., pl. kuḥāl, kaḥāʔilᵘ horse of noblest breed: nominalized nsb-adj. and ints. formation, from ↗^†kuḥayl, i.e., < *the tarry one, or *the horse with the dark black eyes (?)
► kaḥḥāl, n. eye doctor, oculist [old designation]: denominative n.prof.
► mikḥal and mikḥāl, n. kohl stick, pencil for darkening the eyelids: n.instr.
► mukḥulaẗ, n.f., pl. makāḥilᵘ kohl container, kohl jar: n.instr.; solar quadrant: ↗s.v.; (syr.) rifle, gun: ↗s.v.
► takḥīl II, vn. treatment of the eyes with kohl’: denominative.

kuḥlaẗ كُحْلَة

ID 742 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

n.f.

(EgAr) pointing, filling or grouting of the joints (of a wall; masonry). WehrCowan1979.

Any connection with ↗kāḥil ‘anklebone’?

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

Any connection with ↗kāḥil ? One could imagine the values ‘filling the joints (of a wall)’ and ‘anklebone’ being semantically related via the idea of connecting two separate items (bricks and bones, respectively) by some kind of “bridge”.

–

► ^†kaḥḥala, vb. II, to point, fill or grout the joints (of a wall; masonry) (Wahrmund): denominative.

kuḥūl كُحُول

ID 743 • Sw – • BP 6953 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

n.

alcohol, spirit – WehrCowan1979.

The word seems to be re-imported into Arabic during lC19 / eC20 from some European language, probably English, after it had been loaned from Ar (al‑) ↗kuḥl into mLat and Span in Andalusia.

No entry in Freytag, Lane, Dozy, Wahrmund, Kazimirski. Cf. also the fact that Bocthor, in his Dictionnaire français–arabe (vol. 1, 1828), still suggests the descriptive rūḥ al-ʕaraq, obviously coined after Fr esprit de vin pur, which is given as the second meaning of alcohol while the first is still ‘poudre très-fin’ (rendered as kuḥl).
lC19? First attestation in Ar still needed.

…

▪ The word does not seem to be attested in Ar dictionaries before C20 and is therefore with all probability either a direct loan from a European language (Engl Fr alcohol ?) or an Ar creation, inspired by the European word, but made in awareness of the latter’s ultimately Ar etymology. The European words all go back to Ar (al‑) ↗kuḥl ‘(powdered ore of) antimony’ which was loaned into mLat and Span in Andalusia. While the original meaning is still preserved in mLat, the definition has already broadened in Span alcohol to ‘any fine powder produced by sublimation, powdered cosmetic’, and it is with this value that the word first appears in Engl in the 1540s (eC16 as alcofol). It broadened again in the 1670s “to ‘any sublimated substance, the pure spirit of anything’, including liquids.” The “modern sense of ‘intoxicating ingredient in strong liquor’ is first recorded 1753, short for alcohol of wine, which was extended to ‘the intoxicating element in fermented liquors.’ In organic chemistry, the word was extended 1850 to the class of compounds of the same type as this” – etymonline. When Ar kuḥl was replaced with kuḥūl is difficult to tell. In any case, Wiedemann/Allan think that “the more complicated process needed for the production of alcohol was probably introduced into the Islamic world from Europe, where it was first discovered in the 12th century.”
▪ According to Osman2002, the extension of meaning from ‘fine powder’ to ‘spirit of wine’ took place already “bei den arabischen Alchimisten in Spanien”, and the word is first attested in German with this meaning in 1616. From Wiedemann/Allan1980 we would have to infer that the extension had taken place already before lC10 in Andalusia, since “[s]ublimation and the distillation of drugs was known to K̲h̲alaf b. ʕAbbās al-Zahrawī (Abulcasis)”. Kluge2002, however, maintains that German Alkohol, when loaned from Span alcohol, still meant ‘fine powder’, and that it was Paracelsus (eC16) with whom it is first attested, initially as ‘s.th. fine, subtle’, then ‘essence’, as in alcohol vini ‘spirit of wine’, from where it spread and became part of international terminology.

-

► kuḥūlī alcoholic, spirituous : nsb-adj.

ʔakḥalᵘ أَكْحَلُ , f. kaḥlāʔᵘ , pl. kuḥl

ID 744 • Sw –/14 • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

adj.

black (eye); al-ʔakḥal the medial arm vein¹ – WehrCowan1979.

1. Wahrmund1887 has ‘Vena mediana der Hand [!]’

Etymology not clear: derived from ↗kuḥl, or a distinct item? Probably the latter. – The ‘medial arm vein’ seems to have got its name after its dark colour.

C6 ʕAntara b. Šaddād 54,16 ʔaḥwaru ʔakḥalu ʔazaǧǧu, 113,7 ʔan yabīta ʔasīra ṭarfin ʔakḥalī (Polosin1995: 413)

▪ …
▪ …

DRS 10 (2012) separates this value (as kḥl-2) as distinct from ‘(to apply) antimony (to one’s eyelids’ (as kḥl-1) (↗kaḥ˅l‑, kuḥl), obviously on account of the fact that ʔakḥal often also is ‘green; blue’. Cf. also ^†kaḥil‑ vb. I (and also IV, V, VIII, XI) ‘mit eben grünenden Pflanzen bedeckt sein’, the f. ↗kaḥlāʔᵘ which denotes a (mostly) blue plant (a variety of the borage or forget-me-not family, Boraginaceae), as well as ^†kuḥaylāʔᵘ ‘Ochsenzunge’ and ^†kaḥl pl. ʔakāḥilᵘ ‘ein Grüngewürz’ (Wahrmund). Interesting also the old value ^†‘sky’ (ibid.). – Procházka2006 seems to take the relation ʔakḥal < kuḥl ‘antimony’ for granted (as did already Fischer1965: 60, fn. 4: “von kuḥl ‘schwarze Augenschminke’ abgeleitet”), and Wahrmund defines ʔakḥal in the first place as ‘wer die Augenlider mit kuḥl schwarz gefärbt […] hat’; but this may only be a secondary phenomenon, a result of semantic interference and/or overlapping. Wahrmund also has the more general meaning ‘schwarzäugig; schwarz’ which is not necessarily connected to kuḥl, and ^†‘chrysoprase’, which is a greenish mineral.
The ‘medial arm vein’ seems to be called al-ʔakḥal on account of its colour (thus Fischer1965: 284).†

–

► ^†kaḥila, a (kaḥal), vb. I (and also forms IV, V, VIII, XI), to be covered with fresh green plants: denominative, or itself the etymon of ʔakḥal‑ ?
► ^†ʔakḥala, vb. IV = ^†kaḥila a (kaḥal) above.
► ^†takaḥḥala vb. V = ^†kaḥila a (kaḥal) above.
► ^†iktaḥala vb. VIII = ^†kaḥila a (kaḥal) above.
► ^†ikḥālla vb. XI = ^†kaḥila a (kaḥal) above.
► kaḥlāʔᵘ f. a variety of blueweed: *the (dark) blue one (plant) (?) ↗s.v.
► ^†kuḥayl, n. tar, pitch (Wahrmund: Erdpech): *the dark black thing (?); dimin. from ʔakḥal, ↗kaḥVla, or ↗kuḥl ?
► kuḥaylī and kuḥaylān, adj.,n. horse of noblest breed: nominalized nsb-adj. and ints. formation, from ↗^†kuḥayl, i.e., < *the tarry one, or *(the horse) with the dark black eyes (?)

kaḥlāʔᵘ كَحْلاءُ

ID 745 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

n.

(EgAr) a variety of blueweed (Echium cericeum V.; bot.) [Natternkopf] – WehrCowan1979. [Wahrmund1887: Ochsenzunge]

Feminine of ʔakḥalᵘ, the plant being called after its colour. (The borage or forget-me-not family, Boraginaceae, tends to have bluish flowers.)

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

The form is obviously a feminine form of the colour adj. ↗ʔakḥalᵘ, the plant being called after its (blue) colour. – Cf. also ^†kaḥaylāʔᵘ ‘Ochsenzunge’ and ^†kaḥl pl. ʔakāḥilᵘ ‘ein Grüngewürz’ (Wahrmund).

▪ See DISC.

► takaḥḥala, vb. V, ^†to be covered with freshly blossoming plants (Wahrmund1887): rather from ↗ʔakḥalᵘ than from kaḥlāʔᵘ.

kāḥil كاحِل , pl. kawāḥilᵘ

ID 746 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḤL

n.

anklebone – WehrCowan1979.

Etymology unclear.

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

Any connection with other items of √KḤL ?

–

KḪY كخي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḪY

“root”

▪ KḪY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KḪY_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kāḫiyaẗ كاخِيَة , var. kiḫyaẗ , pl. kawāḫiⁿ

ID 747 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḪY

n.f.

butler, steward – WehrCowan1979.

A loan (via Turkish ketḫüdā ?) from nPers katḫudā < mPers kat(ak)ḫ^watāi, a village chief or representative of a landowner among the farmers.

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

Via Turkish ketḫüdā (‘1. A steward in a great man’s household, also a manager of a farm or estate. 2. A warden of a guild. 3. A bailiff of a village or ward. 4. An officious meddler’ – Redhouse1890) from NPers katḫudā‑ < mPers kat(ak)ḫʷatāi, a ‘village chief, or representative of a landowner among the farmers’. Another chain of tradition, mentioned by Eilers1962, resulted in a form with h‑ rather than ḫ:‑ ↗kāhiyaẗ‑.

–

kiḫyaẗ كِخْيَة , var. kāḫiyaẗ , pl. kawāḫiⁿ

ID 748 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KḪY

n.f.

butler, steward – WehrCowan1979.

Short for kāḫiyaẗ, a loan (via Turkish ketḫüdā ?) from nPers katḫudā < mPers kat(ak)ḫ^watāi, a village chief or representative of a landowner among the farmers.

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

↗kāḫiyaẗ‑.

–

KDḤ كدح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023

√KDḤ

“root”

▪ KDḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KDḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KDḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to scratch or scrape off the skin; to bite; to scratch a living; hardship; drudgery’

▪ …

.

KDR كدر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KDR

“root”

▪ KDR_1 ‘turbidity, muddiness’ ↗kadar
▪ KDR_2 (KāDR) ‘cadre’ ↗kādir
▪ KDR_3 ‘Agadir’ ↗ʔAkādīr
▪ KDR_4 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be muddy, grimy, dreary; to b-~ troubled; cloud of dust; to assail, to scatter’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kadar كَدَر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√KDR

n.

1 turbidity, muddiness, cloudiness, opaqueness, roiledness; 2 worry, sorrow, grief, distress, vexation, irritation, annoyance – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪…
▪…

–

► kadura, u, and kadira, a (kadar, kadāraẗ, kudūra, kudūr, kudraẗ), vb. I, to be turbid, roily, muddy, roiled (liquid)
► kadira, a, vb. I, 1 (kadar, kudraẗ) to be muddy, cloudy, blackish, clingy, flat, swarthy, grimy (color); 2 (kadar, kudūraẗ) to be dreary, unhappy (life); 3 to be angry (ʕalà with s.o.)
► kaddara, vb. II, 1 to render turbid, to roil, muddy (s.th.), trouble, disturb, spoil, ruffle (s.th., ʕalà for s.o., e.g., s.o.’s peace of mind): D-stem, caus.; 2 to grieve, worry, trouble, vex, irritate, annoy, molest, disturb, distress: fig. use of [v1].
► takaddara, vb. V, 1 to be turbid, roily, muddy, roiled, troubled: Dt-stem, intr. of kaddara; 2 to be angry, be sore (min at s.th.), feel offended, be annoyed, be displeased (min by s.th.), be peeved (min at, about): fig. use of [v1].
► ĭnkadara, vb. VII, 1 to become turbid, muddy, dull, flat; 2 to swoop down (bird)

► kudrat ̈, n.f., 1a turbidity, muddiness, cloudiness, roiledness, impurity; 1b dingy color, dinginess: …
► kadaraẗ, n.f., clod of dirt, filth
► kadir and kadīr, adj., 1a turbid, muddy, roily, roiled; 1b dull, flat, dingy, grimy (color); 2 worried, troubled, disturbed
► ʔakdarᵘ, f. kadrāʔᵘ, pl. kudr, adj., dingy, swarthy, dark-colored
► takdīr, n., 1 roiling, troubling, ruffling; 2 offending, offense, affront, indignity: vn. II.
► mutakaddir, adj., angry, sore, peeved (min at), annoyed, irritated, offended (min by): PA V.

kādir كادِر , pl. kawādirᵘ

ID 749 • Sw – • BP 2840 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KDR, KāDR

n.

1a (Fr cadre) cadre (of a military unit, of a governmental agency, of a corporation, etc.), skeleton organization; 1b qualified and politically trained staff of personel (party); 1c (EgAr) payroll group (of officials, employees); 1d (AlgAr) functionaires, administrative officers – WehrCowan1979.

Loanword, from Engl cadre, from Fr cadre (see section WEST, below).

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Cf. Engl cadre, n., ‘permanently organized framework of a military unit’ (the officers, etc., as opposed to the rank-and-file), 1851; earlier ‘framework, scheme’ (1830); from Fr cadre, lit. ‘a frame of a picture’ (C16), so, ‘a detachment forming the skeleton of a regiment,’ from It quadro, from Lat quadrum ‘a square,’ which related to quattuor ‘four’ (from protIE root *kwetwer‑ ‘four’). The communist sense ‘group or cell of workers trained to promote the interests of the Party’ is from 1930 – EtymOnline

►

KDY كدي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KDY

“root”

▪ KDY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KDY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KDY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘big boulder; obstacle; to deny assistance, be mean, (of water or plants) to cease to give, be sluggish’

▪ …

.

KḎB كذب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KḎB

“root”

▪ KḎB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KḎB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KḎB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to lie, to deceive; to refute, to accuse of lying, to give the lie to; to run away from battle; to be wrong, to be wasted on, to fail to be up to a job; to be compulsory’

▪ …

.

*K-R- كـ ــ رــ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 22Jan2023
√*KR-

2-cons. root nucleus

▪ DRS: « Séquence biconsonantique representée dans plusieurs racines ayant parmi leurs valeurs celles de

(1) ‘être rond, tourner’: KWR, KRR, KRKR;
(2) ‘creuser’: KRB, KRW/Y, KRR, KWR, KMR;²
(3) la même sequence est à la base de racines exprimant des sons ou des cris;
(4) la séquence peut être relevée aussi dans des racines liées à des termes concernant les membres et des parties du corps attenantes ; ces racines se différencient sémantiquement, les unes caractérisant les membres supérieurs (KRN et ses variantes, v. s. KRN(ʕ)), les autres les membres inférieurs (KRʕ et ses variantes). »
▪ …

2. Voir sous GR-, QR- pour des formations analogues.

▪ See above, section ENGL.
▪ …
…

–

▪ According to DRS, the 2-cons. sequence is at the basis of several 3-cons. extensions:

(1) ‘être rond, tourner’: ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRKR, ↗KWR;
(2) ‘creuser’: ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRB, ↗KRW/Y, ↗KMR, ↗KWR;
(3) racines exprimant des sons ou des cris: ↗KRKR;
(4) membres et parties du corps (membres supérieurs: ↗KRN et variantes; membres inférieurs: ↗KRʕ et variantes).
▪ …

KRː (KRR) كرّ/كرر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 22Jan2023, last update 2Feb2023
√KRː (KRR)

“root”

▪ KRː (KRR)_1 ‘to rattle in the throat’ ↗¹karra
▪ KRː (KRR)_2 ‘to turn around and attack; to return, come back, recur; one time’ ↗²karra
▪ KRː (KRR)_3 ‘to clarify, purify, refine’ ↗karrara
▪ KRː (KRR)_4 ‘hundred thousand’ ↗karraẗ
▪ KRː (KRR)_5 ‘pantry, storeroom; cellar’ ↗karār
▪ KRː (KRR)_6 ‘spool, bobbin, reel’ ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ
Other values, now obsolete, include (WKAS I 1970, Hava1899, BK1860)
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_7 ‘corde tressée de feuilles ou de fibres (līf) de palmier (BK); rope, cable (for ascending the palm-tree) | rope used as a ladder; en général, corde, cordage, câble | cable’: ^†²karr (pl. karār, kirār, kurūr, ? ʔakrār); cf. also (=?) ^†³karr, n., (pl. ʔakrār) ‘cord, thong which holds together the two extremities of the camel’s saddle’
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_8 ‘carpet, mat | natte, drap ou tapis sur lequel on fait la prière’: ^†⁴karr (pl. ʔakrār, kurūr)
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_9 ‘cistern, subterranean reservoir | well | terrain un peu encaissé, creux dans le sable où l’eau demeure stagnante; puits; vivier’: ^†¹kurr (var. karr; pl. kirār)
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_10 ‘(dry measure equal to 60 qafīz or 6 ass-loads)’: ^†²ᵃkurr (pl. kirār)’; hence (?) also ^†²ᵇkurr ‘ass foal’?
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_11 ‘(a kind of stuff, coarse linen) | vêtement’: ^†³kurr
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_12 ‘(burnt) camel’s dung into which coats of mail are put for protection against rust | fiente pourrie des bestiaux employée pour polir les cuirasses’: ^†kurraẗ
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_13 ‘cowrie used as an amulet | boule ou coquillage porté en guise de charme pour fasciner et se concilier l’amour’: ^†kirār (Hava1899) ~ ^†karār (BK1860)
▪ ^†KRː (KRR)_ ‘…’: ^†krr
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr according to BAH2008: ‘to return, repeat, turn around, day and night; to assail; to be undecided; cough’

▪ [gnrl] : The values attached to root √KRː (KRR) display a rather varied mixture of related and unrelated items. We can prob. identify three major complexes: (a) an onomatopoetic (?) one, imitating the *‘sound of rattling in the throat’, etc. (see value [v1]); unless simply a phon. var. of similar items with initial ǧ- instead of k- (see complex (c)), this complex may have been influenced (with regard to the recurrence/repetition implied in the rattling etc.) by a second complex, one expressing the basic idea of (b) *‘repetition, reiteration, returning, circularity’ (see [v2] > [v3],[v4], ?[v6], ?[v13]); a third complex has to do with (c) a *‘cord’, or ‘rope’, and/or ‘knitting’ (see [v7], ?>[v6], ?[v8],[v11]). The other values seem to be either loanwords ([v5], [v10]) or variants of words with initial ǧ- (so perh. also (a)) or of items that generally are ascribed to √KRW, √KRW/Y, or √KRY (see, e.g., [v9], ?[v13]), or are of obscure etymology (if reliably attested at all) (see [v12]).
▪ [v1] : The sound of a ‘rattle in the throat’ is not only expressed by ¹karra but also by the reduplicated stem ↗²karkara (also ‘to rumble’, said of the stomach, and ‘to murmur’, said of running water); as onomatopoetic imitations of a certain type of sounds, ¹karra and ²karkara are also close to ↗ǧarǧara ‘to gargle, rumble, clatter’ and ↗ġarġara ‘to gargle, gurgle, simmer, bubble’. With such meanings, the root is attested in Ar and EthSem (see DRS #KRR-9) and classified by Leslau among roots expressing « la voix ».²
▪ [v2] : If DRS (#KRR-1) is right, this value, too, has cognates only in EthSem where the Ar meaning ‘revenir sur ses pas, revenir à la charge’ (cf. also Tham kr ‘ramener, revenir’) is paralleled by the notions of ‘rouler (vers le bas)’ (Te kärara), ‘être rond’ (Tña kärärä), and ‘échafauder, mettre l’un sur l’autre’ (Amh kʷärrärä). DRS thinks that ²karra etc. « est une forme qui appartient aux usages oraux » and that it prob. is a var. of items usually grouped under ↗KRW or ↗KWR. This might be true especially for Ar kurraẗ ‘ball’ (Te korit ‘balle’, Amh kʷärät ‘caillou’) which usually appears as ↗kuraẗ ‘id.’ and is grouped s.r. ↗KRW.
▪ [v3] ‘to clarify, purify, refine’: As a D-stem, karrara has as its basic meaning the caus. ‘to make come back, repeat, reiterate’, from [v2] ²karra ‘to come back, return’, thus particularly describing processes of clarifying through repeated filtering etc. In MSA, the item is mainly used in connection with oil (or water, sugar, etc.) refinery.
▪ [v4] : The value ‘hundred thousand’ (found only in WehrCowan, thus prob. peculiar to MSA as a rather recent development) seems to be based on the notion of *‘repetition’, thus dependent on [v2]. Nevertheless it is strange to observe that karraẗ, which usually only means ‘one time, once’ also can take value [v4]. One may imagine a development via adverbial use in karraẗᵃⁿ ‘one time, once’: *‘… > repeatedly > often > very frequently > [exaggerating] many many times > a hundred thousand times > a hundred thousand’.
▪ [v5] : loanword; the var. kalār leads to the etymon, modGrk kellári ‘pantry, storeroom; cellar’ (so also BadawiHinds1986).
▪ [v6] : WehrCowan1976 lists an EgAr word spelt kurrāriyyaẗ (with rrār ) meaning ‘spool, bobbin, reel’, which fits very nicely the meaning the vb. I karr (u, vn. karr, kararān) has in EgAr, namely ‘to unravel, unwind’ (BadawiHinds1986).³ These values look as if they could be related either to [v2] ‘to return, come back, repeat’ (implying a circular movement)⁴ or, perh. even more likely, to ^†[v7] ‘rope, cable, cord’ (where it could be a nsb-formation based on the pl. kirār, with ki- > ka and an original meaning of *‘thing belonging to the ropes/cables/cords’). In contrast, BadawiHinds1986 also registered an EgAr kurā̆riyyaẗ (with rā̆r ) meaning ‘ball (of string, wool etc.)’. The latter meaning combines that of ‘roundness’ with that of ‘spooling, winding, etc.’
▪ ^†[v7] : If ClassAr ^†²karr (pl. kurūr, ? ʔakrār, kirār) ‘rope, cable (for ascending the palm-tree) | rope used as a ladder’ and ^†³karr (pl. ʔakrār) ‘cord, thong which holds together the two extremities of the camel’s saddle | cable’ has cognates in Sem at all, then (according to DRS #KRR-10) perh. only in Amh kärrärä ‘to become hard, stiff; be tense, tight, taut’ and/or Amh Arg kərar ‘lyre with 5-6 strings’. As these are far from obvious and rather doubtful, ^†²karr may in fact be a development peculiar to Ar. Within Ar, however, it seems to be related to [v6] which, with EgAr kurrāriyyaẗ ‘spool, bobbin, reel’ and the corresponding vb., EgAr karr ‘to unravel, unwind’, has items that seem semantically close to ‘rope, cable’. – As ropes or cables are produced by twisting several strings into one, there might also be a distant connection to items showing reduplication of a 2-rad. root nucleus, such as ^†⁴karkara ‘to collect, pile up, heap up, blow into a ball (wind the clouds)’, ^†⁵karkara ‘to squash, grind’, etc. (see ↗^†KRKR_4), a notion that is also found in Amh kʷärrärä ‘to scaffold, put one over the other’ (see below, section COGN, DRS #KRR-1). Cf. also the next two items, ^†[v8] ‘carpet, mat’ and ^†[v9] ‘cistern, subterranean reservoir’.
▪ ^†[v8] : If the attestation of ^†⁴karr as ‘carpet, mat’ in Hava1899 is reliable, the value may be related, like ^†[v7] and ^†[v9], to the basic idea of *‘collecting, piling up, heaping up, amassing’. But this is highly speculative. No cognates listed in DRS.
▪ ^†[v9] : ^†¹kurr is reliably attested in several dictionaries as ‘cistern, subterranean reservoir | well | terrain un peu encaissé, creux dans le sable où l’eau demeure stagnante; puits; vivier’, but does not seem to have direct cognates in Sem. The initial description quoted in BK1860 – ‘terrain un peu encaissé, creux … où l’eau demeure stagnante’ – could hint to a connection either with ↗karā/à ‘to dig’ (√KRW/Y) or with the basic idea of *‘collecting, amassing’ encountered also in values ^†[v7] ‘rope, cable, cord’ and ^†[v8] ‘carpet, mat’, perh. also in [v6] ‘spool, bobbin, reel’.
▪ ^†[v10] : According to Fraenkel1886: 207, the Ar word for a ‘dry measure equal to 60 qafīz or 6 ass-loads’ (DRS: « en usage en Iraq ») is from Aram kōrā, Hbr kōr ‘(a measure, usually dry)’, which, according to Zimmern1914, goes back to Akk kurru ‘ein Getreidemaß’⁵ (»wohl < Sum gur«).⁶ According to some scholars, the Hbr/Aram word was borrowed also into Grk as kóros ‘name of a measure of capacity for grain, flour, etc. (Beekes2016) | Maß von 6 attischen Medimnen (Gmoll1965)’; see also BDB1906.⁷ – DRS distinguishes this value (given as #KRR-7) from another one with the value ‘ass foal (Ar, YemAr), 6-year-old horse (MġrAr)’ (given as #KRR-8), assuming that ^†²ᵃkurr is from Aram kōrā ~ Hbr kōr while ^†²ᵇkurr ‘ass foal’ might be (as with Dozy thinks) from Pers ḫar ‘ass’.
▪ ^†[v11] : ^†³kurr is registered in WKAS also as the word for ‘a kind of stuff, coarse linen’. The reference is with all probability reliable, though the value is not among those listed in DRS. Etymology obscure. The value that comes closest to ^†³kurr in DRS would be #KRR-11, with Akk karr indicating a ‘vêtement de deuil | ragged or dirty piece of apparel worn as a sign of mourning (CAD)’.
▪ ^†[v12] : The value ‘(burnt) camel’s dung into which coats of mail are put for protection against rust’ for the n.f. ^†kurraẗ is given in WKAS and thus prob. reliably attested. But its etymology remains obscure.
▪ ^†[v13] ‘cowrie used as an amulet’: ^†kirār (Hava1899) ~ ^†karār (BK1860). – Ullmann (WKAS I 1970) lists the item as karāri and analyses it as a »concretized imperative ‘Bringback, one who brings back’, designation of a pearl, shell used as a love-charm in the spell yā karāri kurrī hi ʔin ʔadbara fa-ruddī hi«, quoted in BK1860 in a slightly extended version, as yā karāri kurrī-hi wa-yā hamraẗu ’hmirī-hi ʔin ʔaqbala fa-surrī-hi wa-ʔin ʔadbara fa-ḍurrī-hi ‘Ô boule! ramène-le; ô boule! amène-le; s’il vient, réjouis-le, et s’il se détourne, fais-lui du mal’. Ullmann’s reading suggests a derivation from [v2] ²karra ‘to (make) return, come back, etc.’, while de Biberstein Kazimirski (with his ‘ô boule!’) seems to see a connection rather with ↗kuraẗ ‘ball’.
▪ …

2. EDG III: 350, according to DRS, comment on #KRR-9. 3. E.g., bi-ykurr il-ḫēṭ min il-bakaraẗ ‘he’s unwinding the thread from the spool’; fig., ‘to spill out, spout forth’, e.g., saʔalt-u ʕan ʔanwāʕ is-samak in-nīli q͗ām karr-ĭ-li talătīn ʔism ‘I asked him about the varieties of Nile fish and he upped and rattled off thirty names’. As an intr. vb., EgAr karr means ‘to become unravelled’, as in il-tirikōh karr ‘the knitting has become unravelled’, or ‘to run (of a stocking)’ – BadawiHinds1986. 4. Cf., e.g., the ClassAr ^†karrār ‘qui revient souvent, qui se répète; qui dans le combat a l’habitude de simuler la fuite et puis de revenir à l’attaque’ (BK1860). 5. CAD: ‘a measure of capacity; the amount of barley in one such unit’; from oAkk on. 6. ? Cf. also Akk kurkurru ‘a bowl or container’ – CAD. 7. For discussion, DRS refers to Lewy Fremdwörter, 116, and Nöldeke, in ZDMG 40 (1886): 734.

…–

▪ DRS #KRR-1 Ar karra ‘revenir sur ses pas, revenir à la charge’, karrara ‘répéter, réitérer’, Tham kr ‘ramener, revenir’, MġrAr karrar ‘répéter une leçon, repasser le Coran dans une recitation ininterrompue’, Sab kr ‘répéter (une action)’⁴ ; Te kärara ‘rouler (vers le bas)’, Tña kärärä ‘être rond’, Amh kʷärrärä ‘échafauder, mettre l’un sur l’autre’. - Ar kurraẗ, Te korit ‘balle’, Amh kʷärät ‘caillou’.⁵ -2 Te kärra ‘couvrir, tirer un rideau’. -3 Akk kerr-, kirr- ‘clavicule (et la région autour)’, Syr kᵊrā ‘articulation de l’épaule’, Arg kərra ‘bras, coude’, Har kuruʔ ‘coudée’, Gur kərrä ‘bras, coude’. -4 Akk kirr-, Ug kr ‘bélier’, Hbr kar ‘(jeune) bélier’. -5 ‘prairie, pâturage’; ? Akk kirū ‘verger’. -6 Hbr kar ‘bât (de chameau)’. -7 Hbr kor, Aram kōrā : mesure de capacité (pour les choses sèches), Ar kurr : mesure en usage en Iraq. -8 Ar kurr, YemAr karrūt ‘ânon’, MġrAr kārər ‘cheval de 6 ans’. -9 Ar karra ‘faire entendre un râle’, Te kərir bela ‘dire des inepties’, Tña kärärä ‘se mettre à chanter’, kärari ‘soliste’, Amh (an)kʷarrärä ‘parler d‘une voix forte’, Har kärära ‘bavarder sans arrêt’, Gur ənkʷarrärä ‘ronfler’. -10 Ar karr ‘corde (par exemple pour monter sur les palmiers)’, ? Amh kärrärä ‘se raidir, se racornir ; être tendu, serré (par exemple : lacet)’. - ? Amh Arg kərar : lyre à 5 ou 6 cordes. -11 Akk karr‑ : vêtement de deuil. ‑12 kār‑ ‘quai, port’. -13 YemAr karūr : sorte de pâtisserie.
▪ …

4. Not in SabaWeb! 5. La racine est considérée comme commune au Sem et Cush par Leslau qui cite : Sa Bil karkar ‘être rond’, Or kururre ‘balle de bois’, emprunté par le Gur sous la forme kurure. – Voir aussi M. Cohen, Essai, 114.

▪ …
▪ …

…–

¹karr- / karar- كَرَّ/كَرَرْـ, a (karīr)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023, last updated 6Feb2023
√KRː (KRR)

vb., I

to rattle in the throat – WehrCowan1976

▪ The sound of a ‘rattle in the throat’ is not only expressed by ¹karra but also by the reduplicated stem ↗²karkara (also ‘to rumble’, said of the stomach, and ‘to murmur’, said of running water); as onomatopoetic imitations of a certain type of sounds, ¹karra and ²karkara are also close to ↗ǧarǧara ‘to gargle, rumble, clatter’ and ↗ġarġara ‘to gargle, gurgle, simmer, bubble’. With such meanings, the root is attested in Ar and EthSem (see DRS #KRR-9) and classified by Leslau among roots expressing « la voix ».⁸
▪ Is this value somehow related to that of ↗KRː (KRR)_2 ‘returning, repetition’, given the repetitive notion in the vibrations of rattling, rumbling, murmuring, etc.?
▪ …

8. EDG III: 350, according to DRS, comment on #KRR-9.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ DRS #KRR-1-8 […]. -9 Ar karra ‘faire entendre un râle’, Te kərir bela ‘dire des inepties’, Tña kärärä ‘se mettre à chanter’, kärari ‘soliste’, Amh (an)kʷarrärä ‘parler d‘une voix forte’, Har kärära ‘bavarder sans arrêt’, Gur ənkʷarrärä ‘ronfler’. -10-13 […].
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►karīr, n., rattle in the throat: vn. I
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗²karra, ↗karrara, ↗karraẗ, ↗karār, and ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRː (KRR). – Cf. also ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

²karr- / karar- كَرَّ/كَرَرْـ , u (karr, kurūr, takrār)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023, last update 6Feb2023
√KRː (KRR)

vb., I

1 to turn around and attack (ʕalà s.o., s.th.); 2 to return, come back, recur; 3 to withdraw, retreat, fall back; 4 to attack (ʕalà), bear down (ʕalà upon) – WehrCowan1976

▪ If DRS (#KRR-1) is right, the value has cognates only in EthSem where the Ar meaning ‘revenir sur ses pas, revenir à la charge’ (cf. also Tham kr ‘ramener, revenir’) is paralleled by the notions of ‘rouler (vers le bas)’ (Te kärara), ‘être rond’ (Tña kärärä), and ‘échafauder, mettre l’un sur l’autre’ (Amh kʷärrärä). DRS thinks that ²karra etc. « est une forme qui appartient aux usages oraux » and that it prob. is a var. of items usually grouped under ↗KRW or ↗KWR. This might be true especially for Ar kurraẗ ‘ball’ (Te korit ‘balle’, Amh kʷärät ‘caillou’) which usually appears as ↗kuraẗ ‘id.’ and is grouped s.r. ↗KRW.
▪ The value of *‘ returning, repetition, reiteration, circularity’ etc. is the chief value attached to ↗√KRː (KRR). This basic notion may also be underlying the two other basic semantic complexes attached to the root, namely (a) *‘rattling in the throat’ (↗^†¹karra), and (b) *‘cord’, or ‘rope’ (^†²karr) and/or ‘knitting’ (^†⁴karr ‘carpet, mat’), the common denominator being repetitivity (in the sound of rattling, murmuring, rumbling, etc., as well as in the way ropes are twisted or carpets knitted).
▪ Clearly based on ²karra ‘to come back, return’ is the D-stem ↗karrara. Its value ‘to clarify, purify, refine’ has developed from the basic caus. meaning ‘to make come back, repeat, reiterate’, describing particularly processes of clarifying through repeated filtering etc. (oil, water, sugar, etc.).
▪ See also below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ ^†makarr 1 ‘return; making to attack’: vn. I; 2 ‘place of attack, battle-field’: n.loc.; ^†mikarr ‘violent in attacking, eager to attack’ – WKAS I 1970.
▪ …

▪ DRS #KRR-1 Ar karra ‘revenir sur ses pas, revenir à la charge’, karrara ‘répéter, réitérer’, Tham kr ‘ramener, revenir’, MġrAr karrar ‘répéter une leçon, repasser le Coran dans une recitation ininterrompue’, Sab kr ‘répéter (une action)’⁶ ; Te kärara ‘rouler (vers le bas)’, Tña kärärä ‘être rond’, Amh kʷärrärä ‘échafauder, mettre l’un sur l’autre’. - Ar kurraẗ, Te korit ‘balle’, Amh kʷärät ‘caillou’.⁷ -2-8 […]. -9 Ar karra ‘faire entendre un râle’, Te kərir bela ‘dire des inepties’, Tña kärärä ‘se mettre à chanter’, kärari ‘soliste’, Amh (an)kʷarrärä ‘parler d‘une voix forte’, Har kärära ‘bavarder sans arrêt’, Gur ənkʷarrärä ‘ronfler’. -10 Ar karr ‘corde (par exemple pour monter sur les palmiers)’, ? Amh kärrärä ‘se raidir, se racornir ; être tendu, serré (par exemple : lacet)’. - ? Amh Arg kərar : lyre à 5 ou 6 cordes. -11 Akk karr‑ : vêtement de deuil. ‑12-13 […].
▪ …

6. Not in SabaWeb! 7. La racine est considérée comme commune au Sem et Cush par Leslau qui cite : Sa Bil karkar ‘être rond’, Or kururre ‘balle de bois’, emprunté par le Gur sous la forme kurure. – Voir aussi M. Cohen, Essai, 114.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ Related to ‘returning, coming back, repetition’ may also be EgAr ↗kurrāriyyaẗ ~ kurā̆riyyaẗ ‘spool, bobbin, reel’ and perh. even ^†¹kurr ‘cistern, subterranean reservoir | terrain un peu encaissé, creux dans le sable où l’eau demeure stagnante; puits; vivier’, cf. ↗^†KRː (KRR)_9.
▪ The obsol. ^†kirār (Hava1899) ~ karār (BK1860) ‘cowrie used as an amulet’ is given by Ullmann (WKAS I 1970) as karāri and analysed as a »concretized imperative ‘Bringback, one who brings back’, designation of a pearl, shell used as a love-charm in the spell yā karāri kurrī hi ʔin ʔadbara fa-ruddī hi«,¹⁷ which suggests a derivation from ²karra ‘to (make) return, come back, etc.’.
▪ …

17. BK1860: yā karāri kurrī-hi wa-yā hamraẗu ’hmirī-hi ʔin ʔaqbala fa-surrī-hi wa-ʔin ʔadbara fa-ḍurrī-hi ‘Ô boule! ramène-le; ô boule! amène-le; s’il vient, réjouis-le, et s’il se détourne, fais-lui du mal’.

–

►^BP#2635karrara, vb. II, 1a to repeat, reiterate, do again, do repeatedly; b to pose over and over again (a question, ʕalà to s.o.), ask (ʕalà s.o.) repeatedly (a question); 2a to rectify, purify; b to clarify, filter; c to refine (sugar, etc.): D-stem, caus. (and fig. use); see also s.v.
►^BP#2489takarrara, vb. V, 1 to be repeated, be reiterated, recur; 2 to be rectified, be purified, be refined: tD-stem, quasi-pass. of vb. II
►¹karr, n., attack, charge: vn. I | al-karr wa’l-farr, attack and retreat (in battle); bayna karr wa-farr, adv., alternately, intermittently, by fits and starts, by jerks; ʕalà karr al-duhūr\al-zaman, adv., in the course of time
►karraẗ, n.f., 1 attack; 2 return, comeback, recurrence; – 3 (pl. ‑āt) one time ( = ↗marraẗ); 4 a hundred thousand: n.vic. | karraẗᵃⁿ, adv., 1 once; 2 sometimes, at times; 3 at a time; karraẗᵃⁿ ʔuḫrà, adv., a second time, once more; karraẗᵃⁿ baʕdᵃ karraẗ, adv., repeatedly, time and again
►karār, n., see ↗s.v.
►kurūr, n., 1 return, comeback, recurrence; 2 succession, sequence, order: vn. I
►EgAr ku(r)rāriyyaẗ, n.f., pl. ‑āt, spool, bobbin, reel: nominalized nsb-adj., lit. *‘returner, belonging to the act of unwinding, unraveling’?; see also s.v.
►makarr, pl. ‑āt, n., reel: n.instr., see also ↗ku(r)rāriyyaẗ
►takrīr, n., 1 repetition, reiteration; 2a clarification, rectification, purification, refinement; b refining: vn. II | maʕmal takrīr al-sukkar, sugar refinery
►^BP#2628takrār, n., repetition, reiteration: vn. I/II | takrārᵃⁿ, adv., repeatedly, frequently, quite often; mirārᵃⁿ wa-takrārᵃⁿ, adv., repeatedly, time and again
►mukarrar, adj., 1a repeated, reiterated; b following twice (number), bis (after a number); c a multiple; 2 rectified, purified, refined: PP II | sukkar mukarrar, refined sugar; ṣ. 37 mukarrar, page 37b
►^BP#2829mutakarrir, adj., 1 recurring, recurrent, reiterated, reiterative; 2 repeated, frequent: PA V.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹karra, ↗karrara, ↗karraẗ, ↗karār, and ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRː (KRR). – Cf. also ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

karrar- كَرَّرَ (takrīr)

ID … • Sw – • BP 2635 • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023, last updated 6Feb2023
√KRː (KRR)

vb., II

1a to repeat, reiterate, do again, do repeatedly; b to pose over and over again (a question, ʕalà to s.o.), ask (ʕalà s.o.) repeatedly (a question); 2a to rectify, purify; b to clarify, filter; c to refine (sugar, etc.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ [v1] : ↗²karra ‘to turn around and attack; to return, come back, recur; one time’
▪ [v2a-c] : As a D-stem, karrara has as its basic meaning the caus. ‘to make come back, repeat, reiterate’, from ↗²karra ‘to come back, return’, thus particularly describing processes of clarifying through repeated filtering etc. In MSA, the item is mainly used in connection with oil (or water, sugar, etc.) refinery.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗²karra.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►^BP#2489takarrara, vb. V, 1 to be repeated, be reiterated, recur; 2 to be rectified, be purified, be refined: tD-stem, quasi-pass. of vb. II
►takrīr, n., 1 ↗²karra; 2a clarification, rectification, purification, refinement; 2brefining: vn. II | maʕmal takrīr al-sukkar, sugar refinery
►mukarrar, adj., 1 ↗²karra; 2 rectified, purified, refined: PP II | sukkar mukarrar, refined sugar
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹karra, ↗²karra, ↗karraẗ, ↗karār, and ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRː (KRR). – Cf. also ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

karraẗ كَرَّة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 22Jan2023, last update 7Feb2023
√KRː (KRR)

n.f.

1 attack; 2 return, comeback, recurrence; – 3 (pl. ‑āt) one time ( = ↗marraẗ); 4 a hundred thousand – WehrCowan1976

▪ [gnrl] : n.vic. of ↗²karra ‘to turn around and attack; to return, come back, recur; to withdraw, retreat, fall back; to attack, bear down (ʕalà upon)’.
▪ [v3] is originally *‘one instant of returning, one recurrence’, hence ‘once’.
▪ [v4] probably developed from adverbial use of [v3]: *‘once > every now and then > often > very frequently > [exaggerating] many many times > a hundred thousand times > a hundred thousand’.
▪ …

▪ eC7 karraẗ (turn, another chance, another time; assailment, overrunning an enemy) Q 17:6 ṯumma radadnā la-kum-u ’l-karraẗa ʕalay-him ‘then we returned the scales and allowed you a turn against them [lit., then We gave back the turn to you against them]’.
▪ …

▪ ↗²karra
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►karraẗᵃⁿ, adv., 1 once; 2 sometimes, at times; 3 at a time
►karraẗᵃⁿ ʔuḫrà, adv., a second time, once more;
►karraẗᵃⁿ baʕdᵃ karraẗ, adv., repeatedly, time and again
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹karra, ↗²karra, ↗karrara, ↗karār, and ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRː (KRR). – Cf. also ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

EgAr ku(r)rāriyyaẗ كُراريّة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 22Jan2023, last updated 7Feb2023
√KRː (KRR)

n.f.

spool, bobbin, reel – WehrCowan1976 | ball (of string, wool etc.) – BadawiHinds1986

▪ ? nominalized nsb-adj., lit. *‘returner, belonging to the act of unwinding, unraveling’ (cf. also the n.instr. makarr ‘reel’ which clearly is from ↗²karra), or based on ClassAr ^†²karr ‘rope, cable’ and/or ^†³karr ‘cord, thong’ ? In any case, the word seems to be dependent, in one way or other, on ↗²karra ‘to return’ (incl. ↗karrara ‘to repeat’, ↗karraẗ ‘one time’, and other related items). – See below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗²karra ▪ …

▪ WehrCowan1976 lists a (specifically EgAr) word meaning ‘spool, bobbin, reel’ as kurrāriyyaẗ (with -rrār-), while the (obviously same) word is spelt kurā̆riyyaẗ (with -rā̆r-) and said to mean ‘ball (of string, wool etc.)’ in BadawiHinds1986. The value ‘spool, bobbin, reel’ fits very nicely the meaning ‘to unravel, unwind’ given for the EgAr vb. I karr (u, vn. karr, kararān) in BadawiHinds1986.¹⁸ ‘Spool, bobbin, reel’ and ‘to unravel, unwind’ look as if they could be related either to ↗²karra ‘to return, come back, repeat’ (implying a circular movement, as also seems to be the case in the n.instr. makarr ‘reel’ which is s.th. like a fuṣḥà parallel to EgAr kur(r)āriyyaẗ)¹⁹ or, perh. even more likely, to the obsol. ^†²karr (pl. kurūr, ? ʔakrār, kirār) ‘rope, cable (for ascending the palm-tree) | rope used as a ladder’ and/or ^†³karr (pl. ʔakrār) ‘cord, thong which holds together the two extremities of the camel’s saddle | cable’. – In contrast, the value ‘ball (of string, wool etc.)’ given in BadawiHinds1986 for EgAr kurā̆riyyaẗ (with rā̆r ) may also point in the direction of the reduplicated 2-rad. root ^†⁴karkara ‘to collect, pile up, heap up, blow into a ball (wind the clouds)’ (see ↗^†KRKR_4), and ↗kuraẗ ‘ball’ in general (a notion, though, that one may also sense in ‘rope, cable, cord’ as well as in ^†‘carpet, mat’ and ^†‘cistern, subterranean reservoir’, see root entry ↗KRː (KRR), due to the folding, scaffolding, twisting, heaping up, gathering, etc. implied in these items).
▪ Cf. also the obsol. ClassAr ^†karāri ‘cowrie used as an amulet’, analyzed by Ullmann (WKAS I 1970) as a »concretized imperative ‘Bringback, one who brings back’, designation of a pearl, shell used as a love-charm in the spell yā karāri kurrī hi ʔin ʔadbara fa-ruddī hi«, based on ↗²karra ‘to (make) return, come back, etc.’. BK1860 quotes the same spell in a slightly longer version, translating the initial yā karāri as ‘ô boule!’, thus insinuation a connection with ↗kuraẗ ‘ball’.
▪ …

18. E.g., bi-ykurr il-ḫēṭ min il-bakaraẗ ‘he’s unwinding the thread from the spool’; fig., ‘to spill out, spout forth’, e.g., saʔalt-u ʕan ʔanwāʕ is-samak in-nīli q͗ām karr-ĭ-li talătīn ʔism ‘I asked him about the varieties of Nile fish and he upped and rattled off thirty names’. As an intr. vb., EgAr karr means ‘to become unravelled’, as in il-tirikōh karr ‘the knitting has become unravelled’, or ‘to run (of a stocking)’ – BadawiHinds1986. 19. Cf., e.g., the ints. formation ClassAr ^†karrār ‘qui revient souvent, qui se répète; qui dans le combat a l’habitude de simuler la fuite et puis de revenir à l’attaque’ (BK1860).

–

►makarr, pl. ‑āt, n., reel: n.instr., from ↗²karra.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹karra, ↗²karra, ↗karrara, ↗karraẗ, and ↗karār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRː (KRR). – Cf. also ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

KRāR كرار

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 8Feb2023
√KRāR

“root”

▪ KRāR_1 ‘pantry, storeroom; cellar’ ↗karār
▪ …

▪ [v1] : from Grk kellári ‘cellar’

–

– (loanword)

–

▪ cf. Engl cellar

–

karār كَرار , var. kalār, pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023
√KRāR

n.

pantry, storeroom; cellar – WehrCowan1976

▪ BadawiHinds1986: from Grk kellári ‘id.’
▪ …

.

▪ cf. EgAr proverb yiḥarras iI-quṭṭ ʕalà muftāḥ ik-karār ‘(lit., to make the cat the guardian of the storeroom key) appointing the fox to guard the chickens’.
▪ …

▪ Cf. Engl cellar, eC13, "store room", from Anglo-Fr celer, oFr celier "cellar, underground passage" (C12, modFr cellier), from Lat cellarium "pantry, storeroom", lit. "group of cells", which is either directly from cella "small room, store-room" (from protIE root *kel- (1) "to cover, conceal, save"), or from noun use of neuter of adjective cellarius "pertaining to a storeroom", from cella. The sense "room under a house or other building, mostly underground and used for storage" gradually emerged in late mEngl and early modEngl -- EtymOnline.

For values attached to root KRː (KRR) under which karār is sometimes grouped, cf. ↗¹karra, ↗²karra, ↗karrara, ↗karraẗ, and ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRː (KRR). – Cf. also ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.
▪ …

KRB كرب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KRB

“root”

▪ KRB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KRB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KRB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to twist together, tighten, enclose; to depress, oppress; grief, distress; supporting ropes; the broad base of palm tree leaves’

▪ …

.

KRTN كرتن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2023
√KRTN

“root”

▪ KRTN_1 ‘to put under quarantine’ ↗kartana
▪ KRTN_2 ‘cardboard, carton’ ↗kartūn
▪ KRTN_ ‘...’ ↗...

▪ …

–

.

–

kartan- كَرْتَنَ , -kartin- (kartanaẗ)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17May2023
√KRTN

vb., I

to put under quarantine, to quarantine (s.o.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ denom. from karantīnaẗ ‘quarantine’, from Fr quarantaine ‘id.’, deriv. from quarante ‘forty’, from Lat quadraginta ‘forty’, lit. *‘four tens’, composed of quadra-, der. from quattuor ‘four’, and ginta, der. from decem ‘ten’, IE *kʷetwer + *dekm – Rolland2014. »The name is from the Venetian policy (first enforced in 1377) of keeping ships from plague-stricken countries waiting off its port for 40 days to assure that no latent cases were aboard« (EtymOnline, s.v. quarantine).

.

– (loanword)

.

► takartana, vb. II, to be put under quarantine, be quarantined: t-stem, quasi-pass.

kartūn كَرْتون , var. kartōn, kārtūn, kārtōn, pl. karātīnᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17May2023
√KRTN

n.

1 cardboard, pasteboard; 2 carton – WehrCowan1976

▪ Rolland2014 (s.v. ḫarīṭaẗ) : < Fr carton < It cartone, augmentatif de carta ‘papier’ < Lat c(h)arta ‘id.’ < Grk χártē < χártēs ‘rouleau de papyrus’ (perh., with metathesis, from Eg sḫr.t ‘bundle of papyrus rolls, scroll’). – Cf. also ↗ḫarīṭaẗ, ↗qirṭās, and ↗ḫarṭūš(aẗ).
▪ …

.

– (loanword)

.

–

KRZ كرز

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRZ

“root”

▪ KRZ_1 ‘to hide, seek refuge’ ↗karaza
▪ KRZ_2 ‘preacher; to preach, spread (the Gospel)’ ↗kāriz
▪ KRZ_3 ‘cherries’ ↗karaz
Other values, now obsolete or dialectal, include

^†KRZ_4 ‘to lean towards (Hava1899), to stoop, bend down, crouch (WKAS, DRS)’: karaza, i (kurūz).
^†KRZ_5 ‘verser, répandre (de l’eau); égorger un mouton’: EAr karaz – DRS.
^†KRZ_6 ‘shepherd’s bag, knapsack; (? hence also: worthless fellow, lazybone)’: kurz (pl. kirazaẗ). – Deriv: karraza ‘to sew the eyes of a falcon (DRS), to put the falcon during the moulting-season into the kurz (WKAS)’ (whence also: kurriza ‘to moult, cast o.’s feathers’ – WKAS, Freytag iv 1837), MġrAr karraz ‘to close, sew a full bag’ (DRS); karrāz, pl. karārīzᵘ, n., ‘ram carrying the ḫurǧ / kurz of the pastor, ram carrying the shepherd’s bag, or the bell’.
^†KRZ_7 ‘vile, worthless fellow, lazybone, miser; noble; intelligent, sharp-sighted, skilled, masterly, ingenious; falcon, hawk’: kurraz. Also kurrazī and mukarraz.
^†KRZ_8 ‘jug, narrow necked gugglet; flask, vial’: kurāz (pl. kirzān), karrāz, kurrāz.
^†KRZ_9 ‘sour cheese (Hava1899), curds, cottage cheese (WKAS)’: karīz. Hence: kariza, a (karaz), vb. I, ‘to eat much of the soft sour cheese called karīz or ʔaqiṭ ’.
^†KRZ_10 ‘carnival’: karīzaẗ.
KRZ_11 ‘outbreak, crisis’: EgAr kirīzaẗ (BadawiHinds1986)
^†KRZ_12 ‘woolen turban’: MġrAr kurziyyaẗ (WKAS).

▪ KRZ_1 karaza ‘to hide, seek refuge’: In ClassAr realized as vb. III, ^†kāraza ‘to hurry towards, flee towards’, derived from vb. I, karaza in the sense, now obsolete, of ‘to stoop, bend down, crouch’ (KRZ_4). There is no obvious reason to treat this value (as does DRS) as etymologically distinct from KRZ_4. (Or should there be any link to Pers gurez, goriz ‘flying; flight’, from goriḫtan ‘to fly, flee, run away, escape’?)
▪ KRZ_2 kāriz ‘preacher’: (? via Aram kārôz ‘herald’) from Grk kêryx ‘herald, messenger’.
▪ KRZ_3 karaz ‘cherries’: according to Rolland2015 probably from the same Sem source as Grk kerásion and Akk girīṣu. For more details see main entry ↗karaz.
▪ KRZ_4 karaza ^†‘to lean towards (DRS, Hava1899), to stoop, bend down, crouch (WKAS)’: This is probably the primary value, now obsolete, of KRZ_1.
▪ KRZ_5 EAr karaz ‘verser, répandre (de l’eau); égorger un mouton’ (DRS): mentioned only in DRS; of unknown etymology.
▪ KRZ_6 ^†kurz ‘shepherd’s bag, knapsack’: (via Aram kurzā ?) from Pers ḫurǧ ‘id.’ (cf. Lane vii 1885 on kurz : ‘double bag/sack called ḫurǧ ’; Fraenkel1886).⁹ – ClassAr ^†karraza, vb. II, ‘to sew the eyes of a falcon (DRS), to put the falcon during the moulting-season into the kurz (WKAS)’ seems to be denom. from kurz. – The vb. II pass. ^†kurriza ‘to moult’ thus is, literally, *‘to be put into a kurz (during the moulting-period)’, while MġrAr karraz ‘to close, sew a full bag’ (DRS) evidently is a generalization of the former. – Derived from kurz is also ^†karrāz in the meaning of ‘ram carrying the ḫurǧ / kurz of the pastor, ram carrying the shepherd’s bag, or the bell (Hava1899)’.¹⁰ – According to Freytag iv 1837, ^†kurz is also ‘worthless fellow, lazybone’, i.e., the same as ^†kurraz (see next item); should this be correct, we would be dealing with fig. use here.
▪ KRZ_7 : In WKAS, the basic meaning of ^†kurraz is given as ‘one or two year old (hunting-) falcon in moult’. These semantics suggest a relation to the pass. vb. II kurriza ‘to moult’ (which is from ^†kurz = KRZ_6). But Ullmann follows Ǧawālīqī in assuming an origin in a Pers kurrah, without giving the meaning of the latter. According to Steingass1892, however, kurrah is not a ‘falcon’, but ‘colt of a horse, camel, or ass (one or two years old)’. Thus, if Ǧawālīqī is right, the tertium comparationis that made the shift of meaning ‘colt > falcon’ possible would be the age of the animal/bird. – Another theory assumes the value ‘falcon’ to be secondary, transferred to the bird from what originally is ‘cunning, wicked, sly, artful’. This value is listed in DRS as the primary one (without mentioning ‘falcon’ at all), and in Freytag1837 and WKAS as another value that comes in addition to ‘falcon’ (and the latter’s ‘sharp-sightedness’). This theory, too, assumes a Pers origin, either in a word written krw (not identfiable in my sources) or karaš (as the editor of Ǧawālīqī’s Muʕarrab, F. ʕAbd al-Raḥīm, has it – ʕAbdalraḥīm1990: 537). This does not seem unlikely, both from a phonological and a semantic point of view, since Pers karš, karaš, var. kuras, kurus, is (? originally ‘scurf, dirt of the body’, hence also) ‘deceit, meanness, baseness’ (Steingass1892). – Be that as it may, other values given in several sources in addition to those already mentioned, like ‘noble; intelligent’ (DRS), ‘skilled (fī ṣināʕati-hī, in one’s work)’ (Hava1899), ‘impeditus in sermone, non distincte loquens’ (Freytag iv 1837), are specific uses of either ‘falcon’ or ‘cunning, wicked, sly, artful’. – To the same semantic complex belong also kurraziyy and mukarraz, adj., ‘vile, contemptible (Hava1899), worthless fellow, miser (Wahrmund1887).
▪ KRZ_8 : DRS, though grouping the two items together as one etymological unit, makes a distinction between ^†kurāz ‘flask’ and ^†karrāz ‘jug, narrow-necked gugglet’. ^†kurāz is also in WKAS (with the variants ^†kurrāz and vulg. ^†kurāzaẗ) ‘water-flask’ and classified as a borrowing from Aram karrāzā (as in PayneSmith1903, but meaning ‘earthen water-jar with narrow orifice’). Rolland2014 says kurāz ‘flask’ either is from a Pers kurāz ‘id.’ (which, however, is not to be found in Steingass1892 – SG), or it is the other way round. – ^†karrāz ‘jug, etc.’ is missing from WKAS, but listed by Freytag iv 1837 and said to stem, again, from a Pers kurāz. As mentioned, the latter is not in Steingass1892, we only find Pers karrāz, meaning (among other things) both ‘jug’ and ‘flask’ and said to be of Ar origin!
▪ KRZ_9 ^†karīz ‘sour cheese (Hava1899), curds, cottage cheese (WKAS)’: of unknown etymology; just a simple var. of ^†karīṣ ‘fromage aigrelet et tendre mêlé d’herbes ṭarāṣīṣ et ḥ˅mṣīṣ ’ (Kazimirski),¹¹ and/or related to ^†qariṣa ‘to become sour (milk)’, or ↗qarīš ‘sour cheese, kind of cottage cheese’? – The vb. I ^†kariza, a (karaz), ‘to eat much of the soft sour cheese called (Wahrmund1887: karīz or) ʔaqiṭ (Freytag iv 1837)’ is clearly denominative.
▪ KRZ_10 ^†karīzaẗ ‘carnival’, ^†karraza ‘to hold carnival’: only in Wahrmund1887; etymology unclear, but may be related to karaza ‘to preach’ (KRZ_2).¹²
▪ KRZ_11 EgAr kirīzaẗ ‘outbreak, crisis’: from Fr crise.
▪ KRZ_12 MġrAr ^†kurziyyaẗ ‘woolen turban’: mentioned only in WKAS.
9. There is also Ar ↗ḫurǧ ‘saddlebag, portemanteau’, which is directly from the Pers etymon. 10. Steingass1892, s.v. Pers karrāz (which the author says is from Ar): ‘the ram on which the shepherd lays his wallet’. 11. As suggested by J.C. Rolland, personal communication, 27Jul2015. Thank you, JCR! 12. Thus assumed by J.C. Rolland, personal communication, 27Jul2015.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KRZ–1 Ar karaza ‘s’incliner, se pencher, s’accroupir’. –2 EAr karaz ‘verser, répandre (de l’eau); égorger un mouton’. –3 Aram kurzā, kurstā, Ar kurz : sorte de sac, de besace, karraza ‘coudre les yeux d’un faucon’, MġrAr karraz ‘fermer, coudre un sac plein’, Te kärräza ‘coudre dans un sachet de cuir’. –4 Ar kāraza ‘fuir qn et se cacher’. –5 Ar kurraz ‘vil; noble; intelligent, sagace’. –6 Ar kurāz ‘flacon’, karrāz ‘cruche à goulot étroit’. –7 karaz ‘cerises’.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ KRZ_8 : Ar karrāz ‘jug, narrow-necked gugglet’ (to keep water fresh/cold), with preceding def.art. al-, gave Span Portug alcarraza ‘earthen jug, vessel used to cool water’ (as also albarrada is from Ar al‑ ↗barrād), which in turn gave Prov alcarazas, Fr alcarazas – Lokotsch1927#1101.¹
1. Cf. also http://www.cnrtl.fr/etymologie/alcarazas on the Fr alcarazas : first attestation in Fr 1798 (Annales de chimie, 25:167: “Sur les Cruches rafraîchissantes, ou Alcarazas d’Espagne”), from Span alcarraza ‘vase de terre dans lequel les liquides rafraîchissent par évaporation’, attested from C16 (as carraço already in 1330), from Ar al-karrāz ‘jarre à goulot étroit’.

–

karaz‑ كَرَزَ , i (kurūz)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRZ

vb., I

to hide, seek refuge (ʔilà with) – WehrCowan1979.

What in MSA is the value of form I now was that of form III in ClassAr: karaza meant ^†‘to stoop, bend down, crouch’ (WKAS), and kāraza was, literally, the action expressed in vb. I, directed towards some place or person (associative). It seems that form I lost its proper meaning in the course of time and “took over” from form III, especially after the latter had increasingly been used with the directional preposition ʔilà instead of a DO. Note, however, that DRS seems to distinguish karaza ^†‘to stoop, bend down, crouch’ from kāraza ‘to flee from [sic!] s.o. and hide’ etymologically (no reason given).

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KRZ–1 Ar karaza ‘s’incliner, se pencher, s’accroupir’. –4 Ar kāraza ‘fuir qn [sic!] et se cacher’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012) lists the modern value ‘to hide, seek refuge in’ as a value that is distinct from ‘to stoop, bend down, crouch’. But there is no reason for not considering the former a derivation from the latter.
▪ Or is Pers gurez, goriz ‘flying; flight’ (from goriḫtan ‘to fly, flee, run away, escape’) involved here in any way?
▪ If not, then the modern value ‘to hide, seek refuge’ has to be regarded as a secondary value, developed from earlier ‘to stoop, bend down, crouch’.

–

kāriz كارِز (var. ^†kārūz – Hava1899)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRZ

n.

preacher – WehrCowan1979.

While the obs. var. ^†kārūz seems to be directly from the Aram Syr n. kārôz ‘herald’ (which, according to most sources, is from Grk kêryx ‘herald, deputy, ambassador, public messenger, envoy, crier who makes proclamations’), the MSA form kāriz is probably a secondary formation, a PA from the vb. karaza ‘to preach, spread (the Gospel)’, itself probably denom. from the obsol. ^†kārūz.

▪ …

See DISC below.

▪ The item is missing from DRS, probably on account of the fact that it is not of Sem origin (which in other cases however does not prevent DRS from listing “Semiticised” items).
▪ Hava1899 marks karaza ‘to preach the Gospel’, karz, kirāzaẗ ‘sermon’, and kāriz, var. kārūz, ‘preacher’ as LevAr forms, which would point to an origin of the Ar words in Aram/Syr.
▪ Freytag iv 1837 mentions a “Chald” vb. kᵊraz, which however is absent from PayneSmith1903, where only extended vb. stems (D-, tD-,…) are listed. The n. Syr karôz, kārôz ‘herald’ is nevertheless listed as a deriv., not made the main entry.
▪ Klein1987 (neither mentions Ar karaza nor kāriz, but) says that the lHbr vb. kāraz ‘to announce, proclaim’ is denom. from lHbr kārôz ‘herald’, which is a loan from BiblAram kārôzā, cf. Aram Syr kārôz.
▪ BDB1906 traces this Aram kārôz(ā) back to Grk kêryx ‘herald, deputy, ambassador, public messenger, envoy, crier (who makes proclamations)’, vb. (inf.) kērýss-ein ‘to be a kêryx ’.
▪ Rolland2015 makes karaza, vb. I, his main entry and says it is from Grk (1sg.prs) kērýss-ō ‘to be a herald, a public crier, to cry out aloud, make publicly known’, itself from Grk kêryx ‘herald, deputy, ambassador, public messenger, envoy, crier (who makes proclamations)’, a word that corresponds neatly to Skr kārú ‘singer, poet’, from IE *kar‑ ‘to praise, vaunt in a loud voice’.
▪ In contrast, Klein1987 thinks that Aram kārôz probably is borrowed from oPers krausa ‘caller’.

–

► karaza i (karz), vb. I, to preach, spread (bi’l-ʔInǧīl the Gospel): denom. (unless itself the etymon proper from which kāriz is derived).
► karz and karāzaẗ (Hava1899: kirāzaẗ), n., sermon, preaching of the Gospel: vn. I | al-karāzaẗ al-marqusiyyaẗ, n., the missionary province of St. Mark, the Jurisdiction of the Coptic Patriarchate.
► takrīz, pl. takārīzᵘ, n., consecration, benediction (Chr.): vn. II, from an obsol. vb. II, *karraza.

karaz كَرَز

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRZ

n.coll. (n.un. ‑aẗ)

cherry – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Rolland2015: probably from the same Sem source as Grk kerásion ‘cherry’ and Akk girīṣu (see DISC below).

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KRZ-7: Ar karaz ‘cerises’, without cognates in other Sem langs.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KRZ-7, like many other sources, traces Ar karaz ‘cherry’ back to Grk kerásion ‘id.’.
▪ Rolland2015: Ar karaz ‘cherry’ and Grk kerásion ‘id.’ are probably from the same Sem source (as also Akk girīṣu ²⁰ ).
▪ Hava1899 marks Ar karaz with a “T”, signaling Tu origin. According to Nişanyan (18Aug2014), Tu kiraz ‘cherry’²¹ is from Grk kerási ‘cherry’, from oGrk kerasós ‘bird cherry, hackberry’, from IE *ker-5 ‘cherry (or similarly red fruit)’.
▪ BadawiHinds1986: EgAr kirēz, kirēzaẗ, kirezāyaẗ ‘cherry’ are from Tu kiraz ‘id.’.
▪ Cf. also ↗qarāṣiyaẗ (var. qarāṣiyā, qarāsiyā).
20. CAD: ‘(a tree); Akk loan-word in Sum. – The Akkadian Dictionary of the Association Assyrophile de France suggests Fr ‘cerise’ / Engl ‘cherry’, with a question mark. Rolland thinks we are dealing with ‘cornel cherries’ here (personal communication, 27Jul2015). 21. First attested in 1300 as Chiras ‘cerasum’ in the Codex Cumanicus, then as kerasyā, P[ers] kirās or kires ‘ceresa’ in Meninski’s Thesaurus, 1680.

▪ Words for ‘cherry’ in Western langs (e.g. Engl cherry, which is from Fr cerise, Ge Kirsche, etc.), all go back, via Lat cerasus, to Grk kerásion. Not related to the n.prop.loc. Giresun. The Grk word is assumed to be of non-IE (Kluge2008) or Sem (Rolland2014) origin, or from a Thrak or oAnat lang (Nişanyan18Aug2014).

► karazī, adj., cherry-red: nsb-adj.

KRSY كرسي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRSY

“root”

▪ KRSY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KRSY_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008, s.r. KRS): ‘a mass of animal droppings, to stick together, multi-layered; to become matted; group; root; seat, throne’. The word kursiyy, which is derived by Arab philologists from this root, is considered to be a borrowing from either Aram or Syr.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kursiyy كُرْسِيّ

ID 750 • Sw – • BP 1749 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRSY

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KRŠ كرش

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRŠ

“root”

▪ KRŠ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KRŠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kirš كِرْش

ID 751 • Sw 49/10 • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRŠ

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *kariś‑ ‘stomach’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘belly’) Akk karšu, Hbr kārēś, Syr karsā, Gz karš.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KRʕ كرع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17Feb2023
√KRʕ

“root”

▪ KRʕ_1 ‘foot, trotter (esp. of animals); leg; extremity’ ↗kurāʕ; cf. also ↗kāriʕ ‘foot, trotter; ankle, anklebone; pl. (EgAr) kawāriʕᵘ, dish prepared of sheep’s trotters’
▪ KRʕ_2 ‘to sip’ ↗karaʕa ~ kariʕa
Other values, now obsolete, include (WKAS I 1970, Hava1899):
▪ ^†KRʕ_3 ‘long, stony tract of land, slope’ ^†²kurāʕ
▪ ^†KRʕ_4 ‘professional singer, dancer; loose woman’ : ^†karrāʕaẗ
▪ ^†KRʕ_5 ‘rain-water’ : ^†¹karaʕ
▪ ^†KRʕ_6 ‘low, vulgar people; vile, contemptible (pl.)’ : ^†³karaʕ
▪ ^†KRʕ_ ‘...’ : ^†krʕ

▪ [gnrl] : All values in this root, except perh. ^†[v6], may go back to [v1] which, originally, was the ‘shank, shinbone’. Closely associated with the shanks or shinbones was their ‘thinness’, hence prob. fig. use in ^†[v3] ‘long, stony tract of land, slope’ (? *‘tract of land as thin as, or shaped like, a shank/shinbone’?) and ^†[v4] ‘professional singer, dancer’ (? *‘the thin-legged one’?). – Ultimately, also [v2] ‘to sip’ perhaps developed from [v1], as many animals kneel down when drinking from a source of water. Yet, while the vb. kar˅ʕa ‘to sip’ could be denom. from kurāʕ ‘shank, shinbone’, the other value that has to do with ‘water’ and ‘drinking’ – ^†[v5] ^†¹karaʕ ‘rain-water’ – does not look like a secondary development. – ^†[v6] is homonymous with ^†[v5] but there is no obvious semantic link between the two.
▪ [v1] : perh. the etymon of all other values (except ^†[v6]?), cf. [gnrl], above; original meaning: ‘shank, shinbone’; accord. to SED (I #157) from protSem *kʷirāʕ ‘knee and shin-bone; lower leg (of animal)’ (cf., however, EthSem and modSAr with forms that make this reconstruction slightly doubtful). Closely associated with the shanks or shinbones was their ‘thinness’ (historically attested in Ar ^†²karaʕ ‘thinness of the shank’ and the adj. ^†ʔakraʕᵘ ‘thin-legged, thin-armed’; semantically and phonologically close to ^†²kariya ‘to have thin and parted legs’ and ^†karāⁿ‘thinness of the shank’, cf. ↗^†KRY_5), hence prob. fig. use in ^†[v3] and ^†[v4]. – [v2] ‘to sip’ and ^†[v5] ‘rain-water’ may be derived from [v1] via the idea of *‘kneeling down to drink from a water-source’.
▪ [v2] : ‘To sip’ is either denom. from ^†[v5] ^†¹karaʕ ‘rain-water’ (so Ullmann in WKAS I 1970) or a development, together with the latter, from [v1] ‘shank, shinbone’ via the idea of *‘kneeling down to drink from a source of water’.
▪ ^†[v3] ^†²kurāʕ ‘long, stony tract of land, slope’: prob. fig. use of [v1] ‘shank, shinbone’ (*‘tract of land as thin as, or shaped like, a shank/shinbone’).
▪ ^†[v4] ^†karrāʕaẗ ‘professional singer, dancer; loose woman’: prob. fig. use of [v1] ‘shank, shinbone’ (*‘woman with as thin as shanks/shinbones, or with thin shanks/shinbones’). Cf. also the name al-ǧarādatān ‘the two grass-hoppers’ (↗ǧarād) given to two well-known pre-Isl singing girls; here, too, singers/dancers are associated with thin legs.
▪ ^†[v5] ^†¹karaʕ ‘rain-water’ : perh. the etymon of [v2] ‘to sip’, though itself perh. dependent on [v1], see above [gnrl], [v1], and [v2].
▪ ^†[v6] ^†³karaʕ ‘low, vulgar people’ : etymology obscure; homonymous with ^†[v5], but without obvious semantic relation.

–

▪ [gnrl] DRS #KRʕ-1 Ug krʕ ‘jarret, articulation’, Hbr kāraʕ ‘plier les genoux, s’agenouiller’, kᵊraʕ ‘jambe, péroné’, kᵊrāʕīm ‘pattes’, JudPalAram kᵊraʕ ‘se baisser, s’agenouiller’, karʕā ‘genou, jambe’, Mnd kraia ‘pied, jambe, patte’, Syr kᵊrāʕā ‘jambe’, Ar kurāʕ ‘pied de mouton ou de bœuf; bas de la jambe, tibia (chez l’homme)’, kirʕān ‘extrémités’, Sab krʕ ‘patte de chameau’, Jib kermoʕ (pl. kurūʕ) ‘talon’, Soq šerʕan, šerḥan, šerʕehan (pl.), Mhr śərayn (pl. śərōn). - ? 2 Ar karaʕa ‘boire sans le secours des mains ; boire (animal)’ ; EAr karraʕ ‘boire avec excès’, karʕaẗ ‘gorgée’, YemAr karaʕ ‘eau de pluie qui remplit les fossés et les creux’, karraʕ ‘répandre, disperser, disséminer’. -3 Ar kuraʕ ‘crête de montagne’, karaʕa ‘s’engager dans les montagnes, traverser les hauteurs’, Te kəräʕ ‘montagne, pré de montagne’.⁸ -4. Gz kʷarʕa, kʷarrəʕa ‘donner des coups de poing ou des soufflets à la tête, frapper violemment’, Tña kʷaraʕ ʔabälä ‘frapper sur la tête’.⁹ -5 Gz kʷarʕa ‘être fier, arrogant’, Tña kʷarʕa, Amh kʷärra ‘être fier, vaniteux’.
▪ [v1] MilitarevKogan2000 (SED I) #157: Akk kurītu ‘shin (of animals)’, Ug krʕ ‘jarrete, artejo’, Hbr kᵊrāʕayim (du.) ‘lower leg, fibula’, JudAram karʕā, krʕ, pl. krʕyn, kwrʕn ‘knee, leg’, Syr kᵊrāʕā ‘crus’, Mnd kraia ‘foot, leg’, Ar kurāʕ ‘partie la plus mince de la jambe entre le pied et le genou; os du tibia | shank, shinbone; leg’, DaṯAr kirʕān ‘tibia de l’homme et jambe de la bête’, Sab krʕ ‘leg of a camel’, Gz kʷərnāʕ ‘elbow, forearm’, Tña kʷərnaʕ ‘gomito’, Amh kərn ‘elbow, point of the elbow’, Arg kərra ‘arm, elbow’, kərn ‘elbow’, Har kuruʔ ‘cubit, arm’, Sel kəre, Wol həri, Zwy hərə ‘arm, cubit, arm below the elbow’, Gog Sod kərrä, Muh Msq ḫərrä, Cha ḫənä, Eža ḫənnä, Enn Gye ḫənʔä, Msq ḫənnä ‘id.’
▪ ...

8. DRS asks: « Rapport avec #1? Pour l’Ar, Lentin Atti VIII IAAC signale faraʕa ‘monter sur une hauteur, gravir une montagne’, comme trace possible d’une labiovélaire. – Te < Ar. » – My (S.G.) personal hypothesis: The notion of ‘mountain’ comes prob. in via fig. use of the pl. of [v1] kurāʕ ‘foot, leg; extremity’ in the expression ʔakāriʕ al-ʔarḍ ‘the remotest areas of the earth’. 9. DRS suggests to compre Ar ↗qaraʕa ‘frapper qn à la tête (avec un bâton)’. – My (S.G.) personal hypothesis: As the evidence of obsol. ^†ʔakraʕᵘ ‘thin-legged, thin-armed’ shows, items from this root may occasionally also mean ‘arm’. The ‘blows’ of EthSem could be blows with an ‘extremity’, thus belonging to [v1].

▪ [gnrl] DRS #KRʕ-1: «La racine KRʕ est à la base de plusieurs racines sur lesquelles sont construits divers termes liés à la désignation des membres inférieurs, voir sous KRR, KRSʕ, KRN, KRNʕ, KRN/R(ʕ).
▪ [v1] Comparer Ar ↗rakaʕa ‘s’incliner profondément, se courber’. – Les formes du modSAr manifestent une certaine complexité. Celle du singulier en Jib kermoʕ ‘talon’ comporte un -m- absent du pl. kuruʕ, lequel se rattache directement au radical krʕ ; en Soq alors que le sg. śab est relié à une autre racine (v. s. Šʔ/YP), les pl. šerʕan, šerḥan, šerʕehan, pourraient témoigner d’une prépalatalisation de la première consonne, mais reproduisent dans leur structure une forme analogue à celle de l’Ar kirʕān. Le sg. en Mhr s̃orayn ‘jambe’, s’il ne correspond pas à une racine qui ne nous est pas connue, peut être un fait (non évident) de dérivation régressive. SED 141 #157 propose une forme reconstruite *kʷirāʕ- ‘genou et tibia ; partie inférieure de la patte d’un animal’. Mais on ne peut pas ne pas tenir compte de l’existence en Sem d’une racine ŠRʔ/Y/W : Akk šerʔān-, šerḫān- ‘ligament, articulation, tendon, veine, artère’, Syr šārtītā ‘articulation’, šeryānā ‘articulation, artère’ > Ar ↗šaryān ‘artère’ ; Gz šerw ‘tendon, nerf, muscle’ signifie aussi ‘racine, origine, etc.’ ; c’est probablement la raison pour laquelle on l’a rattaché souvent à ŠRR, ŠRŠ (par exemple Leslau CDG 535); voir cependant sous ces racines.
▪ [v1] SED: »Note the widespread verbal root ↗RKʕ ‘to kneel’ (Hbr, Ar, Ug) that is likely related to this nominal root. ... -n- in some of the EthSem examples may be an old suffix incorporated into the stem (cf., however, modSAr). ... Cf. also Jib kɛrmóʕ, pl. kurūʕ, ‘heel’ with a plausible meaning shift (and -m- < *-n-?). Other modSAr forms possibly related to the present root with metathesis (and loss of -ʕ ?) are: Mhr Qishn rḗkən ‘joint’ and Soq rékin ‘os | poignet; coude; épaule; phalange; articulation; os’ ....«
▪ [v2] DRS: « Lié probablement au précédent : ‘boire en se penchant sur l’eau courante’, la forme MġrAr karraʕ est définie par Beaussier 859 : ‘boire à même une rivière, une mare, étant penché, couché ou à genoux’.
▪ See also above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

kurāʕ كُراع, pl. ʔakruʕ, ʔakāriʕᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Feb2023
√KRʕ

n.m./f.

1a foot, trotter (esp. of sheep or oxen); b leg; 2 extremity – WehrCowan1976

▪ MilitarevKogan2000 (SED I #157) reconstruct protSem *kʷirāʕ- ‘knee and shin-bone; lower leg (of animal)’ as the “ancestor” of the Ar word and its cognates. Cf., however, EthSem and modSAr with forms that make this reconstruction slightly doubtful (see COGN and DISC).
▪ Closely associated with the shanks or shinbones was their ‘thinness’, cf. the historically attested n. ^†²karaʕ ‘thinness of the shank’ and the adj. ^†ʔakraʕᵘ ‘thin-legged, thin-armed’. Semantically and phonologically close are also ^†²kariya ‘to have thin and parted legs’ and ^†karāⁿ ‘thinness of the shank’ (cf. ↗^†KRY_5). The idea of ‘thinness’ is prob. the basis for fig. use in ^†²kurāʕ ‘long, stony tract of land, slope’ as well as ^†karrāʕaẗ ‘professional singer, dancer; loose woman’.
▪ For ‘to sip’ as possible derivation (< *‘to kneel down on the kurāʕ to drink from a water-source’), see ↗karaʕa ~ kariʕa.
▪ Cf. also ↗rakaʕa ‘to bend the body, bow (esp. in prayer); to kneel down, drop to one's knees’. According to MilitarevKogan2000 (SED I), »the widespread verbal root ↗RKʕ ‘to kneel’ (Hbr, Ar, Ug) […]is likely related to this nominal root«.
▪ …

▪ ^†¹kurāʕ (f., also m.) ‘shank, shinbone; leg’, ^†²karaʕ ‘thinness of the shank’, ^†karraʕa ‘to cut off s.o.’s shanks’, ^†ʔakraʕᵘ ‘thin-legged, thin-armed’
▪ ...

▪ DRS #KRʕ-1 Ug krʕ ‘jarret, articulation’, Hbr kāraʕ ‘plier les genoux, s’agenouiller’, kᵊraʕ ‘jambe, péroné’, kᵊrāʕīm ‘pattes’, JudPalAram kᵊraʕ ‘se baisser, s’agenouiller’, karʕā ‘genou, jambe’, Mnd kraia ‘pied, jambe, patte’, Syr kᵊrāʕā ‘jambe’, Ar kurāʕ ‘pied de mouton ou de bœuf; bas de la jambe, tibia (chez l’homme)’, kirʕān ‘extrémités’, Sab krʕ ‘patte de chameau’, Jib kermoʕ (pl. kurūʕ) ‘talon’, Soq šerʕan, šerḥan, šerʕehan (pl.), Mhr śərayn (pl. śərōn) | Outside Sem: Dem gr.t ‘pied’, ^SCopt čra ‘jambe’. - ? 2 Ar karaʕa ‘boire sans le secours des mains ; boire (animal)’ ; EAr karraʕ ‘boire avec excès’, karʕaẗ ‘gorgée’, YemAr karaʕ ‘eau de pluie qui remplit les fossés et les creux’, karraʕ ‘répandre, disperser, disséminer’. -3-5 ....
▪ MilitarevKogan2000 (SED I) #157: Akk kurītu ‘shin (of animals)’, Ug krʕ ‘jarrete, artejo’, Hbr kᵊrāʕayim (du.) ‘lower leg, fibula’, JudAram karʕā, krʕ, pl. krʕyn, kwrʕn ‘knee, leg’, Syr kᵊrāʕā ‘crus’, Mnd kraia ‘foot, leg’, Ar kurāʕ ‘partie la plus mince de la jambe entre le pied et le genou; os du tibia | shank, shinbone; leg’, DaṯAr kirʕān ‘tibia de l’homme et jambe de la bête’, Sab krʕ ‘leg of a camel’, Gz kʷərnāʕ ‘elbow, forearm’, Tña kʷərnaʕ ‘gomito’, Amh kərn ‘elbow, point of the elbow’, Arg kərra ‘arm, elbow’, kərn ‘elbow’, Har kuruʔ ‘cubit, arm’, Sel kəre, Wol həri, Zwy hərə ‘arm, cubit, arm below the elbow’, Gog Sod kərrä, Muh Msq ḫərrä, Cha ḫənä, Eža ḫənnä, Enn Gye ḫənʔä, Msq ḫənnä ‘id.’
▪ Cf. also ↗rakaʕa.
▪ ...

▪ DRS #KRʕ-1 : « Les formes du modSAr manifestent une certaine complexité. Celle du singulier en Jib kermoʕ ‘talon’ comporte un -m- absent du pl. kuruʕ, lequel se rattache directement au radical krʕ ; en Soq alors que le sg. śab est relié à une autre racine (v. s. Šʔ/YP), les pl. šerʕan, šerḥan, šerʕehan, pourraient témoigner d’une prépalatalisation de la première consonne, mais reproduisent dans leur structure une forme analogue à celle de l’Ar kirʕān. Le sg. en Mhr s̃orayn ‘jambe’, s’il ne correspond pas à une racine qui ne nous est pas connue, peut être un fait (non évident) de dérivation régressive. SED 141 #157 propose une forme reconstruite *kʷirāʕ- ‘genou et tibia ; partie inférieure de la patte d’un animal’. Mais on ne peut pas ne pas tenir compte de l’existence en Sem d’une racine ŠRʔ/Y/W : Akk šerʔān-, šerḫān- ‘ligament, articulation, tendon, veine, artère’, Syr šārtītā ‘articulation’, šeryānā ‘articulation, artère’ > Ar ↗šaryān ‘artère’ ; Gz šerw ‘tendon, nerf, muscle’ signifie aussi ‘racine, origine, etc.’ ; c’est probablement la raison pour laquelle on l’a rattaché souvent à ŠRR, ŠRŠ (par exemple Leslau CDG 535); voir cependant sous ces racines. »
▪ MilitarevKogan2000 (SED I #157): » -n- in some of the EthSem examples may be an old suffix incorporated into the stem (cf., however, modSAr). ... Cf. also Jib kɛrmóʕ, pl. kurūʕ, ‘heel’ with a plausible meaning shift (and -m- < *-n-?). Other modSAr forms possibly related to the present root with metathesis (and loss of -ʕ ?) are: Mhr Qishn rḗkən ‘joint’ and Soq rékin ‘os | poignet; coude; épaule; phalange; articulation; os’ ....«
▪ See also above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►ʔakāriʕ al-ʔarḍ (pl.), the remotest areas of the earth
►kāriʕ, pl. kawāriʕᵘ, n., 1a foot, trotter; b ankle, anklebone; c pl. (EgAr) dish prepared of sheep’s trotters
►takarraʕa, vb. V, 1 to wash one’s feet, perform the partial ablution of the legs (in preparation for prayer); 2 to belch, burp, eruct
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗karaʕa ~ kariʕa as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√KRʕ.

kāriʕ كارِع, pl. kawāriʕᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Feb2023
√KRʕ

n.

1a foot, trotter; b ankle, anklebone; c pl. (EgAr) dish prepared of sheep’s trotters – WehrCowan1976

▪ Var. of ↗kurāʕ, with slightly different spectrum of meanings. Possibly a secondary formation.
▪ …

▪ ^†¹kurāʕ (f., also m.) ‘shank, shinbone; leg’, ^†²karaʕ ‘thinness of the shank’, ^†karraʕa ‘to cut off s.o.’s shanks’, ^†ʔakraʕᵘ ‘thin-legged, thin-armed’
▪ ...

▪ ↗kurāʕ.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►kurāʕ, n.m./f., pl. ʔakruʕ, ʔakāriʕᵘ, 1a foot, trotter (esp. of sheep or oxen); b leg; 2 extremity | ʔakāriʕ al-ʔarḍ, the remotest areas of the earth
►takarraʕa, vb. V, 1 to wash one’s feet, perform the partial ablution of the legs (in preparation for prayer); 2 to belch, burp, eruct
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗karaʕa ~ kariʕa as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√KRʕ.

karaʕ- كَرَعَ and kariʕ- كَرِعَ , a (karʕ, kurūʕ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Feb2023
√KRʕ

vb., I

to sip – WehrCowan1976

▪ ‘To sip’ is either denom. from (now obsol.) ^†¹karaʕ ‘rain-water’ (so Ullmann in WKAS I 1970) or a development, together with the latter, from ↗kurāʕ ‘shank, shinbone’ via the idea of *‘kneeling down to drink from a source of water’.
▪ …

▪ (Hava1899:) ^†kar˅ʕa ‘to lean upon (a vessel) for drinking’
▪ (WKAS I 1970:) ^†¹karaʕ ‘rain-water’; denom. karaʕa ‘to find rainwater, give (cattle) rainwater to drink’, ^†ʔakraʕa ‘to let drink, sip’, ^†makraʕ ‘water-hole’, ^†kāriʕ ‘drinking; (pl.f. as a design. of palm-trees) standing at the edge of water’, ^†mukraʕ, ^†mukriʕ ‘having a water-hole, standing at the edge of water’
▪ ...

▪ DRS #KRʕ-1 Ug krʕ ‘jarret, articulation’, Hbr kāraʕ ‘plier les genoux, s’agenouiller’, kᵊraʕ ‘jambe, péroné’, kᵊrāʕīm ‘pattes’, JudPalAram kᵊraʕ ‘se baisser, s’agenouiller’, karʕā ‘genou, jambe’, Mnd kraia ‘pied, jambe, patte’, Syr kᵊrāʕā ‘jambe’, Ar kurāʕ ‘pied de mouton ou de bœuf; bas de la jambe, tibia (chez l’homme)’, kirʕān ‘extrémités’, Sab krʕ ‘patte de chameau’, Jib kermoʕ (pl. kurūʕ) ‘talon’, Soq šerʕan, šerḥan, šerʕehan (pl.), Mhr śərayn (pl. śərōn) | Outside Sem: Dem gr.t ‘pied’, ^SCopt čra ‘jambe’. - ? 2 Ar karaʕa ‘boire sans le secours des mains ; boire (animal)’ ; EAr karraʕ ‘boire avec excès’, karʕaẗ ‘gorgée’, YemAr karaʕ ‘eau de pluie qui remplit les fossés et les creux’, karraʕ ‘répandre, disperser, disséminer’. -3-5 ....
▪ ...

▪ ^†¹karaʕ ‘rain-water’ is perh. the etymon of kar˅ʕa ‘to sip’, unless itself dependent on ↗kurāʕ ‘shank, shinbone’.
▪ DRS #KRʕ, too, think that ‘to sip’ is possibly related to ‘shank, shinbone’. As an indication for this, they quote the definition of the vb. in some dictionaries as ‘boire en se penchant sur l’eau courante’ as well as MġrAr karraʕ which « est définie par Beaussier 859 : ‘boire à même une rivière, une mare, étant penché, couché ou à genoux’ ».
▪ See also above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►karʕaẗ, n.f., sipping, sip, swallow: n.vic.
►takrīʕaẗ, n.f., belching, eructation: n.vic. of vn. II.
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗kurāʕ and ↗kāriʕ as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√KRʕ.

KRKR كركر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Feb2023
√KRKR

“root”

▪ KRKR_1 ‘to repeat, reiterate, do repeatedly’ ↗¹karkara
▪ KRKR_2 ‘to rumble (stomach); to laugh (loudly)’ ↗²karkara
▪ KRKR_3 ‘to tickle’ ↗³karkara
Other values, now obsolete, include (WKAS, Hava1899):
▪ ^†KRKR_4 ‘(tr.) to collect, blow into a ball (wind the clouds) | to pile up (s.th.); to heap up and drive the clouds (wind); (intr.) to withdraw, return’: ^†⁴karkara; cf. also ^†⁵karkara ‘to squash, grind’ and ^†kirkiraẗ (pl. karākirᵘ) ‘callosity on the breast of the camel (and other hoofed animals); mass, crowd, troop of horsemen’
▪ ^†KRKR_5 ‘a hot dish which is drunk (in the cold season to warm the body); soup’: ^†kurkūr
▪ ^†KRKR_ ‘…’ : ^†krkr
For other, presumably onomatopoetic meanings or values dependent on the idea of *‘repetition, reiteration, usw.’, see ↗¹karkara.

▪ With the exception, perhaps, of [v5] (the etymology of which remains obscure), all values attached to the reduplicating root √KRKR in Ar seem to be related to two basic notions of the 2-cons. protSem nucleus ↗*KR-, namely *‘to be round, turn, return’ and *voice/crying (DRS)
▪ From among the 8 values listed s.v. KRKR in DRS, only the first (#KRKR-1) is relevant to the Ar evidence.
▪ [v1] seems to be an intensified version of ↗²karra ‘to return, come back, etc.’, similar to the reduplication in the latter’s D-stem, ↗karrara.
▪ [v2] : The values ‘to rumble (stomach); to laugh (loudly)’ are with all likelihood onomatopoetic imitations of sounds heard as repetition of a basic *kar-, (↗²karra), i.e., ↗²karkara (historically also the ‘murmuring’ of water, etc.); cf. also the – likewise onomatopoetic – 2-cons. ↗¹karra ‘to rattle in the throat’.
▪ [v3] : prob. same as [v2], although, if valid, the cause, ‘tickling’, would then fall together with its result, the ‘bursting out into laughter’.
▪ ^†[v4] : The obsol. value ‘to collect, blow into a ball (wind: the clouds); to pile up; to heap up and drive the clouds (wind)’ is closest to the idea of ‘rolling’ expressed, among others, in ↗kuraẗ ‘ball’. Other obsol. items such as ^†kirkiraẗ (pl. karākirᵘ) ‘callosity on the breast of the camel (and other hoofed animals); mass, crowd, troop of horsemen’ most likely belong here.
▪ ^†[v5] : As long as we do not know details about the ‘hot dish, soup’ called ^†kurkūr we cannot know which of its aspects may be responsible for the association of its name with the root √KR(KR). The pattern FuʕLūL (or rather FuʕFūʕ) indicates the intense presence of a quality expressed by √KR(KR) in this dish.
▪ …

–

▪ DRS #KRKR-1 Ug krkr ‘enrouler, entortiller; faire tournoyer (doigts)’, Hbr *kirkēr ‘aller rapidement, courir, bouger de ci de là, danser’, JudPalAram kirker ‘tourner autour’, Ar karkara ‘tourner (la meule), amasser, entasser (des objets)’, takarkara ‘hésiter’; MġrAr karkar ‘traîner derrière soi’ ; Gz ʔankʷarkʷara ‘rouler, tourner autour’, Tña kärärä, ʔənkʷərkʷər bälä, ʔankʷäraräyä ‘être rond’, Te kärkära ‘rouler’, ʔänkʷärkʷära ‘dégringoler’, Amh tänkʷäräkkʷärä ‘rouler’; kʷäräkkʷärä ‘fouiller avec le doigt dans l’oreille pour en retirer le cérumen’. - ? Te kärkär bela ‘faire du bruit’, Amh täkärakkärä ‘se quereller’. -2 Te kärkära ‘moudre grossièrement’, Gur (tä)kʷräkkʷärä ‘être grumeleux (farine)’. -3 Gz ʔankʷarkʷara ‘amincir’. -4 Amh käräkkärä ‘entailler, entamer, équarrir’. -5 Sab krkr ‘mesure de poids’. -6 Hbr kirkārāʰ ‘chamelle? char?’. -7 Amh kärkar ‘louage des bêtes de somme’. -8 Amh kärkärro, Arg karkaro ‘sanglier’.¹⁰
▪ Outside Sem: DRS #KRKR-1 : Gordon UT 423 #1034 rapproche Copt (B) skerker ‘s’enrouler’, (S) skorkr ‘rouler’, considérant ces forms comme des causatifs à préfixe s-, la base étant krkr, ce qui n’est pas l’interprétation habituelle. V. Vycichl, DELC 344. - En Cush, Sa et Bil présentent une forme karkar ‘être rond’ – Leslau EDG III: 349, CDG 292.
▪ …

10. Les formes éthiopiennes sont d’origine Cush : Or Som karkaro.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

¹karkar- كَرْكَرَ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023
√KRKR

vb., I

1 to repeat, reiterate, do repeatedly; 2 ↗²karkara; 3 ↗³karkara

▪ Reduplicating the 2-cons. nucleus of ↗²karra ‘to turn around and attack; to return, come back, recur’
▪ The latter is prob. also underlying the values (now obsolete; see below section HIST) of ^†‘detaining, withholding s.o.’ (< *‘successfully returning on s.o., attacking and thus detaining s.o.’) and ^†‘removing s.th. (ʕan from)’ (< *‘coming back on s.th.’), but also of ^†‘to hover (bird, cloud); to bestir one’s self (fī in an affair)’ (< *‘to move to and fro’) and ^†‘to call (hens)’ (< *‘to repeat the call, imitate the clucking of hens’ – but this may also be from ↗²karkara ‘to rattle, rumble, murmur, etc.’).
▪ …

▪ In addition to [v1] and [v2], dictionaries (here Hava1899 and BK1860) registered karkara with the values (now obsolete) ^† ‘to collect, blow into a ball (wind: the clouds), pile up, heap up and drive the clouds (wind) | amonceler, entasser (se dit du vent qui entasse les nuages en les poussant de differents points sur un seul) ; ramasser, reunir’ (cf. ↗^†KRKR_4), ^†‘ faire aller, tourner (la meule, le moulin)’, ^†‘to detain, withhold s.o. | retenir qn (et l’empecher d’aborder qn)’, ^†‘to remove s.th. (ʕan from)’, ^†‘to call (hens) | appeler (les poules)’, and ^†‘to hover (bird, cloud); to bestir one’s self (fī in an affair)’.
▪ …

▪ DRS #KRKR-1 Ug krkr ‘enrouler, entortiller; faire tournoyer (doigts)’, Hbr *kirkēr ‘aller rapidement, courir, bouger de ci de là, danser’, JudPalAram kirker ‘tourner autour’, Ar karkara ‘tourner (la meule), amasser, entasser (des objets)’, takarkara ‘hésiter’; MġrAr karkar ‘traîner derrière soi’ ; Gz ʔankʷarkʷara ‘rouler, tourner autour’, Tña kärärä, ʔənkʷərkʷər bälä, ʔankʷäraräyä ‘être rond’, Te kärkära ‘rouler’, ʔänkʷärkʷära ‘dégringoler’, Amh tänkʷäräkkʷärä ‘rouler’; kʷäräkkʷärä ‘fouiller avec le doigt dans l’oreille pour en retirer le cérumen’. - ? Te kärkär bela ‘faire du bruit’, Amh täkärakkärä ‘se quereller’. -2-8 […].
▪ Outside Sem: DRS #KRKR-1 : Gordon UT 423 #1034 rapproche Copt (B) skerker ‘s’enrouler’, (S) skorkr ‘rouler’, considérant ces forms comme des causatifs à préfixe s-, la base étant krkr, ce qui n’est pas l’interprétation habituelle. V. Vycichl, DELC 344. - En Cush, Sa et Bil présentent une forme karkar ‘être rond’ – Leslau EDG III: 349, CDG 292.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗²karkara and ↗³karkara as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRKR. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

²karkar- كَرْكَرَ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023, last update 9Feb2023
√KRKR

vb., I

1 ↗¹karkara; 2 to rumble (stomach) | karkara fī ’l-ḍaḥk, to burst into loud laughter, roar with laughter; 3 ↗³karkara – WehrCowan1976

▪ onomatopoetic, imitating several types of sound: the rumbling of a stomach, roaring laughter, (obsol.) murmuring water, etc.; cf. also the 2-cons. ↗¹karra ‘to rattle in the throat’ and the obsol. ^†karkara ‘to call (hens)’.
▪ Prob. related to the notion of ‘returning’, ‘repetition’ inherent in this type of sounds; if valid, ²karkara may be related to ¹karkara ‘to repeat, reiterate, do repeatedly’, itself based on ↗KRː (KRR).
▪ …

▪ Hava1899: karkara, (also:) ^†‘to murmur (water)’; karkaraẗ ‘stomach rumble, borborygmus’
▪ …

▪ ↗¹karkara, ↗¹karra.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►karkaraẗ, n.f., 1 loud laughter; 2 rumbling (of the stomach): vn./n.vic.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹karkara and ↗³karkara as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRKR. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

³karkar- كَرْكَرَ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Jan2023
√KRKR

vb., I

1 ↗¹karkara; 2 ↗²karkara; 3 to tickle – WehrCowan1976

▪ Prob. simply extended use of ↗²karkara, esp. in the expression karkara fī ’l-ḍaḥk ‘to burst into loud laughter, roar with laughter’, hence (?) also ‘action producing laughter’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗²karkara
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹karkara and ↗²karkara as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRKR. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRW, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

KRM كرم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRM

“root”

▪ KRM_1 ‘vine(yard), grapes’ ↗karm
▪ KRM_2 ‘(to be) noble, generous’ ↗karam
▪ KRM_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be generous, to be hiġ-minded, to be noble-hearted, to honour, to do favours, to treat with hospitality, obliging, beneficent, precious; (of land) to be fertile; thoroughbred, noble; vine and grapes’

▪ According to DRS, the root KRM shows 7 values in Sem. 3 or 4 of these are relevant for Ar. The value ‘season of rain’ in the Eth languages may (acc. to Leslau) be connected to ‘be generous’, the rain season being the period of the year in which the sky ‘is noble’ and spends ‘generously’. This would reduce the number of values to six, three of which relevant for Ar. Out of these, only two have survived into MSA, the item karmaẗ ‘head of thigh bone (femur) turning in the hip bone’ (Freytag1837-IV: vitis; caput ossis femoris quo in acetabulo coxae vertitur) having become obsolete.
▪ The two surviving values – ‘vine(yard)’ and ‘nobleness, generosity’ – are hardly related to each other.
▪ While ‘vine(yard)’ can be traced back into AfrAs, the same does not seem to be possible for ‘nobleness, generosity’.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012): KRM–1 Akk kirimm‑ ‘flexion des bras; relâchement, détente’, Ar ^†karmaẗ ‘tête de l’os du fémur qui tourne dans l’os de la hanche’, MġrAr krūma ‘vertèbre; cou, nuque; maillon d’une chaîne’, Amh kʷərma, Gur Selti kirmāyo, ? Har kurumbäy ‘coude’. –2 Ug krm, Hbr kęręm ‘vignoble’, korem ‘vigneron’, Ph Amm EmpAram krm, JP karmā ‘vignoble’, Syr kᵉram ‘tailler’, Ar karm ‘cep de vigne’, EAr ‘terre plantée en vignes, en pistachiers ou en figuiers (qui n’ont pas besoin d’irrigation)’, karmaẗ ‘vigne’, MarAr kṛəm ‘figuiers’. – Outside Sem, cf. also Eg kʔm ‘vigne, jardin, avec des arbres, des fleurs, des légumes’; mEg kʔmw ‘verger, vignoble’, kʔnw ‘vignoble’, Dem kʔm ‘jardin, kʔm ʔrry ‘vigne’. –4 nPun ʔkrmʔ ‘rivaliser de générosité’, Ar karuma ‘être noble, généreux; donner beaucoup d’eau (ciel, nuages)’; MġrAr krāma ‘banquet offert par un groupe pour remercier et honorer un de ses membres ayant accompli un acte louable’; Mhr kōrem, Śḥ kurum, Ḥrs. kërem ‘être généreux envers’, Te käramät ‘aumônes’. –5 Gz kərämt, Tña krämti, Te käräm, Amh Arg kərämt, Gaf krämtä, Har kirmi, Gur kärm, ḫərəm, hənəw ‘saison des pluies’. – This value seems to have cognates in Cush, perhaps also Berb: Sa karma, Bedja kerinti, Som keran, Qabenna kärmi ‘saison pluvieuse’; Cohen1969#185 ajoute le Berb du Sous kᵘrəm ‘être froid’.¹¹
11. Three other values have no Ar representatives. #3. Akk kurummat ‘alimentation, ration’. #6. Amh mäskäräm = nom du premier mois (correspondant à septembre). #7. Te kärma ‘interrompre, séparer, disperser’, Tña kärräma ‘diviser un animal abattu’.

▪ Out of the 7 values listed in DRS 10 (2012), Ar is involved only in three, though a forth one may be relevant too:
▪ According to Leslau1987, Gz karama, karma (yəkrəm, yəkram) ‘spend the rainy season, spend the winter, be of the preceeding year (wine)’ is connected with Ar karuma ‘be generous > yield rain’ […]. Note that Dillmann’s statement »Ar karuma ‘pluviam profundit (nubes)’; deinde ‘beneficus, generosus fuit’« should read »‘beneficus, generosus fuit’; deinde ‘pluviam profundit (nubes)’«. Leslau thus holds that ‘yield rain’, ‘rainy season’ etc. are secondary.²²
▪ ‘Vine(yard)’ seems to have cognates in Eg. Unless this is a loan from Sem, or vice versa, we could then assume an AfrAs dimension.
▪ The value ‘season of rain’, realised as such only in Eth (but perhaps connected to, or dependent on, ‘be generous’), seems to have cognates in Cush, perhaps also Berb. So this is either an East African regional development from an AfrAs *‘be generous’, or we are dealing, against the above assumption, with a value in its own right.
22. Is also Eth karm ‘spring (of water)’ related?

–

karm كَرْم, pl. kurūm

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRM

n.coll.

vine, grapes, grapevines; vineyard; garden, orchard – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protCSem *karm‑ ‘vineyard’ < protSem *k˅rm‑ ‘hill, mound’.
▪ …From CSem *karm‑ ‘vineyard’, akin to (or from?) PSem *k˅rm‑ ‘hill, mound’. There may also be an AfrAs dimension (but parallels in Eg may be borrowings). A connection to KRM_2 ‘be noble, generous’ is not likely.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012): KRM –2 Ug krm, Hbr kęręm ‘vignoble’, korem ‘vigneron’, Ph Amm EmpAram krm, JP karmā ‘vignoble’, Syr kᵉram ‘tailler’, Ar karm ‘cep de vigne’, EAr ‘terre plantée en vignes, en pistachiers ou en figuiers (qui n’ont pas besoin d’irrigation)’, karmaẗ ‘vigne’, MarAr kṛəm ‘figuiers’. – Outside Sem, cf. also Eg kʔm ‘vigne, jardin, avec des arbres, des fleurs, des légumes’; mEg kʔmw ‘verger, vignoble’, kʔnw ‘vignoble’, Dem kʔm ‘jardin, kʔm ʔrry ‘vigne’.
▪ BDB1906 (s.v. käräm): perhaps connected also to Akk karānu ‘vine’, but dubious. The connection seems, however, more natural, obviously, to Leslau1987, who gives not only Hbr käräm ‘vineyard’, but also Akk karānu, Ug krm, Syr karmā ‘wine, grapevine, grapes’.¹²
▪ Kogan2011 thinks that also Akk karmu ‘mound, heap’ and Mhr kərmáym ‘mountain’ are related.
12. Acc. to Leslau, Gz kərm ‘vine, grapeyard’ is a loan from the Ar karm.

▪ BDB1906 (s.v. käräm) mentions that Gesenius compares this item also to Ar karuma ‘be noble, generous, fertile’ ↗karam, but BDB is eager to add that this seems »precarious«.
▪ Kogan2011 reconstructs CSem *karm‑ ‘vineyard’ and assumes a connection to PSem * k˅rm‑ ‘hill, mound’ (reconstructed from the Akk and Mhr evidence).
▪ Unless the Eg parallels are borrowed from Sem, or vice versa, we could then assume an AfrAs dimension.

–

► bint al-karm, n., wine: fig. use.
► karmaẗ, n.f., grapevines, vine:.
► karrām, pl. ‑ūn, n., winegrower, vinedresser: n.prof.
For the semantic complex ‘be noble, generous’ see ↗karam.

karam كَرَم

ID 753 • Sw – • BP 4332 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRM

n.

noble nature; high-mindedness, noble-mindedness, noble-heartedness, generosity, magnanimity; kindness, friendliness, amicability; liberality, munificence –WehrCowan1979.

▪ Grammatically, the word is a vn. I of the vb. karuma, which however probably is denominative (from karam or karīm).
▪ On account of the Eth evidence where the main value of KRM is ‘rain season’, but also because of the meaning ‘(to give) plenty of water’ that the vb. karuma can take in ClassAr, there is a theory that derives the notion of ‘generosity’ from the "generosity" of a sky/clouds giving plenty of rain. But it may also be the other way round, ‘generosity’ being the primary meaning from which ‘(to give) plenty of water/rain’ is a metaphorical extension.
▪ A key concept of Arab culture and civilisation that comprises a number of virtues such as “generosity, forgiveness, patience, reliability, caring for the neighbours, protection of honour, prevention of injustice, courage/braveness”.¹³ Related concepts: ↗saḫāʔ, ↗ǧūd; counter-concepts: ↗buḫl, ↗luʔm.

13. Approximative translation of what Nanah1987:24 lists as “Freigebigkeit, Verzeihung, Geduld, Verläßlichkeit, die Sorge um die Nachbarn, Schutz der Ehre, Verhindern von Ungerechtigkeit und Tapferkeit”.

ʕAmr b. Q. 5,9 ʕalà karamin wa-ʕalà naǧdatin, Huḏ. 108,6 ḏawū karamin wa-ṣidqin ¹
1. WKAS.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KRM –4 nPun ʔkrmʔ ‘rivaliser de générosité’, Ar karuma ‘être noble, généreux; donner beaucoup d’eau (ciel, nuages)’; MġrAr krāma ‘banquet offert par un groupe pour remercier et honorer un de ses membres ayant accompli un acte louable’; Mhr kōrem, Śḥ kurum, Ḥrs. kërem ‘être généreux envers’, Te käramät ‘aumônes’. –5 Gz kərämt, Tña krämti, Te käräm, Amh Arg kərämt, Gaf krämtä, Har kirmi, Gur kärm, ḫərəm, hənəw ‘saison des pluies’. – This value seems to have cognates in Cush, perhaps also Berb: Sa karma, Bedja kerinti, Som keran, Qabenna kärmi ‘saison pluvieuse’; Cohen1969#185 ajoute le Berb du Sous kᵘrəm ‘être froid’.

▪ According to Leslau1987, Gz karama, karma (yəkrəm, yəkram) ‘spend the rainy season, spend the winter, be of the preceeding year (wine)’ is akin to Ar karuma ‘be generous > yield rain’. Note that Dillmann’s statement »Ar karuma ‘pluviam profundit (nubes)’; deinde ‘beneficus, generosus fuit’« should read »‘beneficus, generosus fuit’; deinde ‘pluviam profundit (nubes)’«. Leslau thus holds that ‘yield rain’, ‘rainy season’ etc. are figurative use and, thus, secondary.
▪ The value ‘season of rain’, realised as such only in Eth (but perhaps connected to, or dependent on, ‘be generous’), seems to have cognates in Cush, perhaps also Berb. So this is either an East African regional development from an AfrAs value *‘be generous’, or we are dealing, against the above assumption of metaphorical use, with a value in its own right.
▪ Nanah1987: 24, fn.28, claims that the root KRM is attested in other Sem langs but signifies ‘to keep away, keep off’, etc. there. The corresponding notion in Akk is krb (with R3 = b from < *m, as often) ‘to pay respect, venerate’. karābu ‘to pronounce formulas of blessing, praise, adoration, homage, greeting’ (CAD).

–

► k. al-ʔaḫlāq, n., noble-mindedness, noble character
► karuma, u (karam, karamaẗ, karāmaẗ), vb. I, to be noble, high-minded, noblehearted, magnanimous, generous, liberal, munificent; to be precious: probably denominative (either from karam or karīm).
► karrama, vb. II, to call noble and high-minded; to honor, revere, venerate, treat with deference; to exalt, bestow honour upon:.
► kārama, vb. III, to vie in generosity; to meet reverentially, with deference, politely:.
► ^BP#3917ʔakrama, vb. IV, to call noble and high-minded; to honour; to treat reverentially, with deference, politely, hospitably, bestow honours upon; to prove o.s. to be high-minded and generous; to honour, present (s.o. with):.
► takarrama, vb. V, to feign generosity; to show one’s generous side; to be noble; to be friendly, kind, kindly; to be so kind, have the kindness (bi‑ to do s.th.); to present, graciously bestow:.
► kurmatan laka, kurmānan laka, adv., for your sake, as a favour to you, in your favour: mafʕūl min ʔaǧlih of obsolete vn.s kurmaẗ and kurmān.
► C ^BP#1822karāmaẗ, n.f., dignity, honour; generosity ↗s.v.
► ^BP#556karīm, pl. kuramāʔᵘ, kirām, adj., noble; generous; precious: adj. formation.
► karīmaẗ, pl. karāʔimᵘ, n., precious thing, object of value, valuable; vital part (of the body; esp. eye); daughter: f. of nominalized adj. karīm.
► ʔakramᵘ, pl. ʔakārimᵘ, adj., nobler, more distinguished; more precious, more valuable; most honorable; very high-minded, very noblehearted, most generous: elat.
► makram and makramaẗ, pl. makārimᵘ, n., noble trait, excellent quality | makārim al-ʔaḫlāq noble characteristics, noble traits of character.
► makrumaẗ, pl. makārimᵘ, n., noble deed:.
► ^BP#2670takrīm and takrimaẗ, n.f., honoring, respecting, tribute, honour (bestowed on s.o.): vn. II.
► ʔikrām, n., honour, respect, deference, tribute; hospitable reception, hospitality; kindness; honorarium: vn. IV.
► ʔikrāmiyyaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., honorarium; bonus: nsb-adj from ʔikrām.
► ^BP#3125 mukarram, adj., honoured, revered, venerated; venerable: PP II; Makkaẗ al-mukarramaẗ Holy Mecca.
For derivatives of the etymon ‘vine, grapes, vineyard’ see ↗karm.

karāmaẗ كَرامَة

ID 752 • Sw – • BP 1882 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KRM

n.f.

1 nobility; high-mindedness, noble-heartedness; generosity, magnanimity; liberality, munificence. – 2 honor, dignity; respect, esteem, standing, prestige. – 3 mark of honor, token of esteem, favor. – 4 (pl. ‑āt) miracle that God works through a saint or allows to happen to him (Islamic popular belief) – WehrCowan1979.

For etymology see ↗KRM_2 and ↗karam.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KRH كره

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KRH

“root”

▪ KRH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KRH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KRH_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hardship; to dislike, loathe, antipathy; to force; calamity’

▪ …

.

KRW كرو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 21Feb2023
√KRW

“root”

▪ KRW_1 ‘globe, sphere; ball’ ↗kuraẗ ▪ KRW_2 ‘(a variety of) curlew, plover (Oedicnemus crepitans)’ ↗karawān
▪ KRW_3 ‘to dig’ ↗karā, also karà, hence grouped under ↗KRW/Y
▪ KRW_4 ‘caraway’ ↗karawyā (↗KRWYā)
▪ KRW_5 : see also ↗KRW/Y and ↗KRY
Other values, now obsolete, include (WKAS I 1970, Hava1899, BK1860):
▪ ^†KRW_6 ‘to round s.th.; to line (a well) with wood | garnir de troncs d’arbres l’intérieur (un puits)’: ^†karā (u, karw)
▪ ^†KRW_7 ‘to walk or prance in a particular manner (as an innate defect, of a horse)’: ^†²karā (impf. u); cf. also ^†mukarriⁿ, mukāriⁿ ‘walking or prancing in a particular manner (of a camel)’ (WKAS)
▪ ^†KRW_ ‘…’: ^†...

▪ [gnrl] : Many values in the defective root KRW can be analyzed as extensions of the 2-cons. root nucleus ↗*KR , the “purest” reflex of which are ↗KRː (KRR) and the reduplicating ↗KRKR but which also reappears in KRW, ↗KRW/Y, ↗KRY, ↗KWR, and others (cf. DRS #KR ).
▪ [v1] : The 2-cons. kuraẗ is usually analyzed as from 3-cons. √KRW. But the basic idea of *‘roundness’ is already present in the 2-cons. root nucleus ↗*KR , the “purest” reflexes of which are ↗KRː (KRR) and the reduplicating ↗KRKR. – Within √KRW, the closest relative is the (now obsol.) vb. ^†karā (u, karw) ‘to round s.th.; to line (a well) with wood’ (↗KRW). However, ‘ball’ can also be analyzed as the result of ‘piling up, heaping up’, as found in ^†⁴karkara ‘to collect, blow into a ball (wind the clouds); to pile up (s.th.)’ (↗^†KRKR_4), a specialised development from ↗²karra ‘to return with the aim of resupplying o.s. with ammunition/troops’.¹⁴ Cf. also EgAr ↗ku(r)rāriyyaẗ ‘spool, bobbin, reel (WehrCowan1976); ball (of string, wool etc.) (BadawiHinds1986)’. – In DRS, other Sem items meaning ‘ball’ etc. do not appear sub √KRW but ↗√KRː (KRR) (cf. below, section COGN).
▪ [v2] : Accord. to Asbaghi1988, Ar karawān ‘(a variety of) curlew, plover’ is from Pers kārwānak.¹⁵ – Ḍinnāwī2004 and Rolland2014, too, think the word is of Pers origin, but give the etymon as Pers kerwān. Rolland2014 would not exclude an inverse dependence, though, i.e., Pers < Ar, in which case one may assume a relation to ^†[v7] and/or sup>†²kariya (a, karàⁿ) ‘to have thin and parted legs | avoir les jambes minces et écartées’, on account of the thinness of the bird’s legs (↗^†KRY_5).
▪ [v3] : Like *‘roundness’, also *‘to dig’ is a basic notion of the 2-cons. nucleus ↗*KR . In Ar, its reflexes show both W and Y as R₃, therefore karā ~ karà is grouped under ↗KRW/Y in this dictionary.
▪ [v4] : karawyā ‘caraway’ is a borrowing and therefore treated separately, see ↗KRWYā.
▪ ^†[v6] : see above, [v1] ‘ball’.
▪ ^†[v7] : ^†²karā (u) ‘to walk or prance in a particular manner (as an innate defect, of a horse)’ seems to be akin to, or perh. even identical with, sup>†²kariya (a, karàⁿ) ‘to have thin and parted legs | avoir les jambes minces et écartées’ (↗^†KRY_5, with also ^†karāⁿ ‘thinness of the shank’), listed s.r. √KRW in DRS (see COGN below, DRS #KRW-4) and compared to ^†karaʕ ‘thinness of the shank’ by Ullmann in WKAS I 1970 (↗√KRʕ); further related is possibly also ^†karà (i, kary) ‘to run swiftly | se mettre à courir à toutes jambes, courir en ramassant, pour ainsi dire, rapidement ses pieds’ (↗^†KRY_6), and perh. also [v2] (unless borrowed from Pers).
▪ …

14. Cf. also ^†kirkiraẗ ‘callosity on the breast of the camel etc.; mass, crowd, troop of horsemen’ – in a broader sense, all these clouds, crowds, troops, callosities, etc. are “balls”… . 15. Following Moḥammad Ḥoseyn Ḫalaf Tabrizi Borhān, Borhān Qāṭeʕ (Dictionnaire de la langue Persane), ed. Moḥammad Moʕin, 5 vols., Teheran 1964.

–

▪ DRS #KRW-1 Akk karū, Syr kᵊrā, kᵊrī ‘être court, devenir court’ [↗KRY]. -2 kurwah ‘champ ensemencé’. -3 Ar karā ‘jouer à la balle’. -4 karāⁿ ‘minceur des jambes’ [↗KRY]. -5 karawān : nom d’un oiseau (courlis ? pluvier ?).
▪ Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR) and ↗KRKR.
▪ ...

DISC ▪ [v1]/[v2] DRS ad #KRW-3/4: Nöldeke NBSS:158 does not think that kuraẗ ‘ball’ and ^†karāⁿ ‘thinness of the shank’ are related.
▪ [v7] : For some reason (unclear to me – S.G.), BK1860 analyzes an animal’s (but also a woman’s) ‘walking or prancing in a particular manner’ (‘marcher en posant les pieds tout droit et roide sur le sol’) as extended use (« de là ») of ↗karā/à (√KRW/Y) ‘to dig |creuser la terre, creuser un canal)’.
▪ …

–

kuraẗ كُرة , pl. -āt, kuràⁿ

ID 754 • Sw – • BP 501 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 21Feb2023
√KRW

n.f.

1 globe, sphere; 2 ball – WehrCowan1979

▪ The 2-cons. kuraẗ is usually analyzed as from 3-cons. ↗KRW. But the basic idea of *‘roundness’ is already present in the 2-cons. root nucleus ↗*KR , the “purest” reflexes of which are ↗KRː (KRR) and the reduplicating ↗KRKR.
▪ Within √KRW, the closest relative is the (now obsol.) vb. ^†karā (u, karw) ‘to round s.th.; to line (a well) with wood’ (↗KRW). However, ‘ball’ can also be analyzed as the result of ‘piling up, heaping up’, as found in ^†⁴karkara ‘to collect, blow into a ball (wind the clouds); to pile up (s.th.)’ (↗^†KRKR_4), a specialised development from ↗²karra ‘to return with the aim of resupplying o.s. with ammunition/troops’. Cf. also EgAr ↗ku(r)rāriyyaẗ ‘spool, bobbin, reel (WehrCowan1976); ball (of string, wool etc.) (BadawiHinds1986)’. – In DRS, other Sem items meaning ‘ball’ etc. do not appear sub √KRW but ↗√KRː (KRR) (cf. below, section COGN).
▪ …

▪ WKAS I 1970: ^†¹karā, u ‘to play ball’: denom.
▪ …

▪ DRS #KRW-1-2 ... . -3 Ar karā ‘jouer à la balle’. -4-5 ....
▪ DRS #KRR-1 Ar karra ‘revenir sur ses pas, revenir à la charge’, karrara ‘répéter, réitérer’, Tham kr ‘ramener, revenir’, MġrAr karrar ‘répéter une leçon, repasser le Coran dans une recitation ininterrompue’, Sab kr ‘répéter (une action)’¹³ ; Te kärara ‘rouler (vers le bas)’, Tña kärärä ‘être rond’, Amh kʷärrärä ‘échafauder, mettre l’un sur l’autre’. - Ar kurraẗ, Te korit ‘balle’, Amh kʷärät ‘caillou’.¹⁴ -2-13 ....
▪ DRS #KRKR-1 Ug krkr ‘enrouler, entortiller; faire tournoyer (doigts)’, Hbr *kirkēr ‘aller rapidement, courir, bouger de ci de là, danser’, JudPalAram kirker ‘tourner autour’, Ar karkara ‘tourner (la meule), amasser, entasser (des objets)’, takarkara ‘hésiter’; MġrAr karkar ‘traîner derrière soi’ ; Gz ʔankʷarkʷara ‘rouler, tourner autour’, Tña kärärä, ʔənkʷərkʷər bälä, ʔankʷäraräyä ‘être rond’, Te kärkära ‘rouler’, ʔänkʷärkʷära ‘dégringoler’, Amh tänkʷäräkkʷärä ‘rouler’; kʷäräkkʷärä ‘fouiller avec le doigt dans l’oreille pour en retirer le cérumen’. - ? Te kärkär bela ‘faire du bruit’, Amh täkärakkärä ‘se quereller’. | Outside Sem: (Cush) Sa Bil karkar ‘to be round’ – Leslau EDG III: 349, CDG 292.¹⁵ -2-8 ....
▪ …

13. Not in SabaWeb! 14. La racine est considérée comme commune au Sem et Cush par Leslau qui cite : Sa Bil karkar ‘être rond’, Or kururre ‘balle de bois’, emprunté par le Gur sous la forme kurure. – Voir aussi M. Cohen, Essai, 114. 15. DRS #KRKR-1 : « Gordon UT 423 #1034 rapproche Copt (B) skerker ‘s’enrouler’, (S) skorkr ‘rouler’, considérant ces forms comme des causatifs à préfixe s-, la base étant krkr, ce qui n’est pas l’interprétation habituelle. V. Vycichl, DELC 344. »

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ If Nourai 247 is right, Pers ǧarreʰ ‘jar’ is reimported from Ar ǧarraẗ, which, the author claims, is from Pers koreʰ ‘sphere, planet, ball’, in its turn allegedly from Ar kuraẗ ‘id.’.
▪ …

►kuraẗ al-ʔarḍ and kuraẗ ʔarḍiyyaẗ, n.f., terrestrial globe, globe;
►kuraẗ al-ṯalǧ, n.f., snowball;
►kuraẗ al-sallaẗ, n.f., basketball;
►kuraẗ al-ṭāwulaẗ, n.f., table tennis;
►kuraẗ al-qadam, n.f., football, soccer;
►kuraẗ al-kawākib, n.f., celestial sphere;
►kurāt laḥm, nonhum.pl., small meatballs;
►kuraẗ al-māʔ, n.f., water polo;
►kuraẗ al-yad, n.f., (European) handball;
►niṣf al-kuraẗ, n., hemisphere
►kurayyaẗ, n.f., 1 globule; 2 pellet: dimin. | al-kurayyāt al-ḥamrāʔ\al-ḥumr, the red corpuscles, erythrocytes
►kurī and ^BP#4691kurawī, adj., globular, globate, globose, ball-shaped, ball-like, spherical: nsb-adj.
►kurawiyyaẗ, n.f., globosity, sphericity, roundness: abstr. formation in ¬-iyyaẗ | kurawiyyaẗ al-ʔarḍ, the sphericity of the earth
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗karawān, ↗karā/à (√KRW/Y), and ↗karawyā (√KRWYā), as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRW. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRKR, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

karawān كَرَوان

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 22Feb2023
√KRW

n.

(a variety of) curlew, plover (Oedicnemus crepitans) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Accord. to Asbaghi1988 from Pers kārwānak.¹⁶
▪ According to Ḍinnāwī2004 and Rolland2014, who also think the word is of Pers origin, the etymon is Pers kerwān. Rolland2014 would not exclude the inverse, though, i.e., Ar > Pers.
▪ …

16. Following Moḥammad Ḥoseyn Ḫalaf Tabrizi Borhān, Borhān Qāṭeʕ (Dictionnaire de la langue Persane), ed. Moḥammad Moʕin, 5 vols., Teheran 1964.

▪ …

▪ DRS #KRW-1-3 .... -4 karāⁿ ‘minceur des jambes’ [↗KRY]. -5 karawān : nom d’un oiseau (courlis ? pluvier ?).
▪ Cf. perh. also ↗^†KRW_7 and/or ↗^†KRY_5.
▪ …

▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗kuraẗ, ↗karā/à (√KRW/Y), and ↗karawyā (√KRWYā), as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRW. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRKR, ↗KRW/Y, and ↗KRY.

KRW/Y كرو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 21Feb2023
√KRW/Y

“root”

▪ KRW/Y_1 ‘to dig’ ↗karā\à
▪ KRW/Y_2 ‘caraway’ ↗karawyā (treated sub ↗KRWYā)
▪ KRW/Y_3 ↗KRW and ↗KRY

▪ [v1] : Kogan2015: (Ar KRY) from WSem *KRY ‘to dig’. – See also below, section DISC.
▪ [v2] : see sub ↗KRWYā

–

▪ DRS #KRW/Y-1 Ug kry, Hbr kārāʰ, Pun krʔ, JudPalAram kᵊra, Mnd kra, Syr kurkᵊyā, Ar karā ‘creuser’, Gz karaya ‘creuser la terre, faire des trous, faire des incisions’, Te kära ‘détacher en creusant’, Amh kärräya ‘creuser, labourer’, Har ḫara, Gur käre ḫänä ‘creuser un trou’.¹⁶ | Outside Sem: Copt čri ‘le fait de creuser la terre, paysan, agriculteur’. -2 Gz karaya ‘remuer, exciter, inciter; se mettre en colère’, kʷaraya ‘se mettre en colère’ ; Tña kʷärräyä ‘devenir enragé’. -3 Gz makrit ‘épée’, Amh kara ‘couteau, coutelas’. -4 Hbr kārāʰ ‘donner un repas de fête’, kerāʰ ‘festin’. -5 Syr kārwāyā, Ar karawiyā, karawyāʔ ‘carvi’.
▪ [v1] : Kogan2015: 118 #13 Ug kry, Hbr kārā, JBA kry, Ar kry, Gz karaya ‘to dig’. – DRS : Pour ‘creuser’, comparer s. ↗*KR-, ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRB, ↗KMR, ↗KWR.
▪ [v2] : see sub ↗KRWYā

16. DRS : Sab krwm, parfois interprété comme ‘fosse pour capturer le gibier’ est un nom divin, voir W.W. Müller, Abady 3 (1986): 101; Leslau EDG III: 347.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ [v1] : Klein1987 thinks that »the orig. meaning of this base was ‘to make round’«, associating Hbr kārāʰ ‘to dig’ with Ar kuraẗ ‘globe, sphere, ball’, Aram kᵊrēʸ, Syr keryā ‘to heap’, and Syr kᵊrā ‘be short’, lit. ‘be rounded off’. These juxtapositions look a bit far-fetched; but if valid, [v1] will have to be seen as forming a unit with KRW (↗kuraẗ), KRː (KRR) (↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ), KRKR (↗^†KRKR_4), and KRY (≙ DRS #KRW-1; ?cf. also ↗^†KRY_7 ‘to decrease, dwindle’?).
▪ …

–

karā / karaw- كَرا/كَرَوْـ , u (karw), and karà / karay- كَرَى/كَرَيْـ , i (kary)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 21Feb2023
√KRW/Y

vb., I

to dig (s.th.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Kogan2015: (Ar KRY) from WSem *KRY ‘to dig’
▪ …

▪ WKAS I 1970: karā, u, and karà, i, ‘to dig a bed for a river, regulate a river’
▪ …

▪ Kogan2015: 118 #13 Ug kry, Hbr kārā, JBA kry, Ar kry, Gz karaya ‘to dig’
▪ DRS #KRW/Y-1 Ug kry, Hbr kārāʰ, Pun krʔ, JudPalAram kᵊra, Mnd kra, Syr kurkᵊyā, Ar karā ‘creuser’, Gz karaya ‘creuser la terre, faire des trous, faire des incisions’, Te kära ‘détacher en creusant’, Amh kärräya ‘creuser, labourer’, Har ḫara, Gur käre ḫänä ‘creuser un trou’.¹⁷ | Outside Sem: Copt čri ‘le fait de creuser la terre, paysan, agriculteur’. -2-5 ....
▪ …

17. DRS : Sab krwm, parfois interprété comme ‘fosse pour capturer le gibier’ est un nom divin, voir W.W. Müller, Abady 3 (1986): 101; Leslau EDG III: 347.

▪ …

–

►karw, n., digging, excavation: vn. I
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗karawyā (treated sub ↗KRWYā), as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRW/Y. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, and ↗KRY.

KRWYā كرويا

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 21Feb2023
√KRWYā

“root”

▪ KRWYā_1 ‘caraway’ ↗karawyā

▪ [v1] : via Syr from Grk, see ↗karawyā
▪ …

–

▪ [v1] see ↗karawyā
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ [v1] Engl caraway, Fr It carvi ‘id.’, Du karwij, Ge Karve, Karbe, Span carvi, alcaravea, Port alcaravia ↗karawyā.
▪ …

–

karawyā كَرَوْيا , var. karāwiyā, karawiyāʔ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 22Jan2023
√KRWYā

n.

caraway (Carum carvi L.; bot.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ from Syr krawyā, karwāyā, from Grk karuía (sic Ullmann in WKAS I 1970; Beekes gives only káron and the prob. older, perh. pre-Grk karṓ). – DRS KRW/Y-5 Emprunt du grec káron, karṓ ‘carvi, cumin des prés’, lui-même d’étymologie non assurée.
▪ …

▪ Variants in ClassAr: karawyāʔᵘ, karwiyāʔᵘ, karawiyyaẗ – WKAS I 1970.
▪ …

▪ (loanword) Grk > Syr > Ar, see above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Engl caraway, plant of southern Europe, the aromatic seeds of which are used in cooking and baking, lC13, carewei, via oFr caroi from oIt or mLat carui, from Ar karāwiyā, which is of unknown origin but suspected to be somehow from Grk karon ‘cumin’. Also as AngloLat carvi, oFr carvi. oSpan had alcarahuaya, alcaravea – EtymOnline.
▪ Cf. also Lokotsch1927: Ar karawiyāʔ ‘Feldkümmel, Carum carvi L.’, perh. from Grk káron, Lat careum, hence Fr It carvi ‘Wiesenkümmel’, Du karwij, Engl caraway ‘Feldkümmel’, Ge Karve, Karbe, Span carvi, alcaravea, Port alcaravia.
▪ …

For values attached to the root KRW/Y under which karawyā is sometimes grouped, cf. ↗karā\à as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRW/Y. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRKR, ↗KRW, and ↗KRY.

KRY كري

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 21Feb2023
√KRY

“root”

▪ KRY_1 ‘to rent, lease, let, let out, etc.’ ↗kirāʔ
▪ KRY_2 ‘to sleep, be asleep, slumber’ ↗¹kariya
▪ KRY_3 ‘to dig’ ↗karā\à (KRW/Y)
▪ KRY_4 ‘curry’ ↗karrī
Other values, now obsolete, include (WKAS I 1970, Hava1899, BK1860)
▪ ^†KRY_5 ‘to have thin and parted legs | avoir les jambes minces et écartées’: ^†²kariya (a, karàⁿ); ? ^†karāⁿ ‘thinness of the shank’, cf. ↗KRʕ (WKAS)
▪ ^†KRY_6 ‘to run swiftly | se mettre à courir à toutes jambes, courir en ramassant, pour ainsi dire, rapidement ses pieds’: ^†karà (i, kary)
▪ ^†KRY_7 ‘to decrease, dwindle’: ^†³kariya (a, karàⁿ); also vb. III, ^†kārà (WKAS), and vb. IV, ^†ʔakrà (Hava) ‘to decrease, diminish, lessen | diminuer, être en déchet’
▪ ^†KRY_8 ‘to increase | augmenter, s’accroître ; to prolong (a discourse) | allonger, prolonger (p.ex. son entretien) ; différer, remettre à plus tard’ : ^†ʔakrà (IV) contr. of preceding; (WKAS:) ^†kārà (III) ‘to delay, postpone’
▪ ^†KRY_9 ‘to keep sacred vigils | passer des nuits dans l’insomnie et en actes de devotion’ : ^†ʔakrà (IV)
▪ ^†KRY_ ‘…’ ↗kry

▪ [v1] (≙ DRS #KRY-1): The value ‘to rent, lease, let, let out, etc.’ is well attested in Sem (Ar, modSAr, Te Amh; Hbr with the slightly differing meaning ‘to buy, trade, run a business’). While the EthSem forms may be from Ar, the modSAr ones look rather genuine. In MSA, the corresponding vb. I has become obsolete, but the n. kirāʔ and vb.s III kārà and IV ʔakrà are still in use with the same meaning. – Any relation to ^†[v8] in the sense of ‘to prolong, postpone’ (a contract?)?
▪ [v2] : According to DRS (#KRY-3), Ar ¹kariya ‘to sleep, be asleep, slumber’ is without obvious cognates in Sem. – Any relation to ^†[v9] ^†ʔakrà which, in BK1860, means ‘passer des nuits dans l’insomnie…’; should ‘passing the night in sleeplessness’ have developed into ‘slumber’?
▪ [v3] Accord. to Kogan2015, Ar KRY ‘to dig’ is from WSem *KRY ‘to dig’ (see s.r. ↗KRW/Y). – Klein1987 thinks that »the orig. meaning of this base was ‘to make round’«, associating Hbr kārāʰ ‘to dig’ with Ar kuraẗ ‘globe, sphere, ball’, Aram kᵊrēʸ, Syr karyā ‘heap’, and Syr kᵊrā ‘be short’ (Klein: lit., ‘be rounded off’). These juxtapositions look a bit far-fetched; but if valid, [v3] will have to be seen as forming a unit with KRW (↗kuraẗ), KRː (KRR) (↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ), and KRKR (↗^†KRKR_4).
▪ [v4] : karrī ‘curry’ is from Engl curry, ultimately from SInd lang.s. (mKan, mTam, Malayalam).
▪ ^†[v5] (≙ DRS #KRW-4, ? DRS #KRY-4): It is not totally clear, though rather likely, that ^†²kariya ‘to have thin and parted legs’ is akin to, perh. even identical with, ^†karāⁿ ‘thinness of the shank’, which latter Ullmann (WKAS I 1970) suggests to compare to ↗KRʕ ‘id.’.
▪ ^†[v6] : In rendering Ar ^†karà ‘se mettre à courir à toutes jambes’ with an explanatory ‘courir en ramassant, pour ainsi dire, rapidement ses pieds’, BK1860 seems to suggest that the value ‘to run swiftly’ should be seen in relation with the basic notion of *‘piling up, heaping up, collecting, assembling’ as reflected, for instance, in kuraẗ ‘sphere, ball’ and ^†karā ‘to round s.th.’ (↗KRW), or ^†⁴karkara ‘to collect, blow into a ball (wind the clouds)’ (↗^†KRKR_4), as well as in EgAr ↗ku(r)rāriyyaẗ ‘spool, bobbin, reel; ball (of string, wool etc.)’.
▪ ^†[v7] : DRS does not register ^†³kariya (also III and IV) ‘to decrease, deminish, dwindle, lessen’ among their #KRY values, nor among other phonetically close ones. Should one compare DRS #KRW-1 ‘être court, devenir court’ (Akk, Syr)?
▪ ^†[v8] : The value ‘to increase; to prolong (a discourse)’ (^†ʔakrà) seems to contradict the preceding one. Within Ar, it is prob. akin to, perh. even identical with, ^†kārà ‘to delay, postpone’. – Is it also related to [v1] ‘to rent, lease, let, let out’ (? < *‘to prolong the right to use s.th., postpone the date of calling s.th. back’)?
▪ ^†[v9] ^†ʔakrà ‘to keep sacred vigils | passer des nuits dans l’insomnie et en actes de devotion’ : poss. extended use of ^†[v8] ‘to increase, prolong’. – Any relation to [v2] ‘to sleep, be asleep, slumber’?
▪ …

–

▪ DRS #KRY-1 Hbr *kārāʰ ‘acheter, marchander, traiter une affaire, négocier’, Ar kārā ‘louer, donner à loyer’, Mhr škēri, Ḥrs škēr, Śḥr škereʔ ‘louer, employer’, Te təkārạ̄, Amh (tä)kärrayä ‘louer’. -2 Akk karū, nHbr kᵊri, JudPalAram Syr karyā ‘tas de céréales, de froment ; mesure de capacité’.¹⁸ -3 Ar kariya ‘sommeiller’. -4 karā ‘marcher à allure forcée’. -5 Amh käre ‘os iliaque’. -6 kurye ‘mare, eau stagnante’.
▪ DRS #KRW-1 Akk karū, Syr kᵊrā, kᵊrī ‘être court, devenir court’. -2 kurwah ‘champ ensemencé’. -3 Ar karā ‘jouer à la balle’. -4 karāⁿ ‘minceur des jambes’. [?]-5 karawān : nom d’un oiseau (courlis ? pluvier ?).
▪ …

18. DRS #KRY-2: Aram < Akk < Sum.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

kariy- كَرِيَ , a (karàⁿ)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 25Jan2023, last update 21Feb2023
√KRY

vb., I

to sleep, be asleep, slumber – WehrCowan1976

▪ Within the spectrum of semantic values attached to the root ↗KRY, the value ‘to sleep, be asleep, slumber’ seems to be rather isolated, as it can hardly be connected to ‘renting, leasing, letting’ (↗kirāʔ) or ‘digging’ (↗karā\à), nor to now obsolete notions like ‘to have thin and parted legs’ (↗^†KRY_5), ‘to run swiftly’ (↗^†KRY_6), and others. A certain overlapping may, perhaps, be observed in the case of ^†ʔakrà ‘to keep sacred vigils | passer des nuits dans l’insomnie et en actes de devotion’ (↗^†KRY_9), though this latter may rather be based on ‘to prolong, delay, postpone’ (↗^†KRY_8) rather than on ‘sleep, slumber’.
▪ According to DRS (#KRY-3), Ar ¹kariya ‘to sleep, be asleep, slumber’ is without obvious cognates in Sem.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ DRS #KRY-1-2 .... -3 Ar kariya ‘sommeiller’. -4-5 ....
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►takarrà, vb. V, to sleep, be asleep, slumber: tD-stem, self-ref.
►karàⁿ, n., sleep, slumber: vn. I.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗kirāʔ, ↗karā\à (√KRW/Y), and ↗karrī, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRY. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRW, and ↗KRW/Y.

kirāʔ كِراء

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 25Jan2023, last update 21Feb2023
√KRY

n.

1a rent, hire, hiring; b lease; c rental, hire; 2 wages, pay – WehrCowan1976

▪ kirāʔ is the vn. of a (now obsol.) vb. I, *karà, with prob. the same sense as the L- and *Š-stems (kārà and ʔakrà) that are still in use. Accord. to DRS #KRY-1, this value is well attested in Sem (Ar, modSAr, Te Amh; Hbr with the slightly differing meaning ‘to buy, trade, run a business’). While the EthSem forms may be from Ar, the modSAr ones look rather genuine. It seems quite safe therefore to assume a deeper (WSem?) dimension and a relatively old age of this value.
▪ Yet, within the semantic spectrum attached to ↗KRY, the value ‘to rent, lease, let, let out, etc.’ can hardly be connected to any of the other values – certainly not to ‘sleep, slumber’ (↗¹kariya), nor to ‘thinness of the shank; to have thin and parted legs’ (↗^†KRY_5) or to ‘decrease, dwindle, diminish, lessen’ (↗^†KRY_7). It looks conceivable, though, to assume a relation betw. ‘to rent, etc.’ and ‘to prolong, postpone’ (↗^†KRY_8) if we, for instance, think of leasing, letting out, etc., as a kind of prolongation of the right to use s.th.
▪ If the latter should indeed be related, then one may speculate even a bit farther and think that ‘to prolong, postpone’ possibly has s.th. to do with the idea of *‘collecting, assembling, piling up, heaping up’, reflexes of which are found in ↗kuraẗ ‘globe, sphere, ball’, ↗kur(r)āriyyaẗ ‘spool, bobbin, reel | ball (of string, wool etc.)’, and others. Klein1987 even thinks that »the orig. meaning of the base KRY was *‘to make round’«. If this should be valid, we would get a hypothetical development along the line *‘to make round > to collect, pile\heap up > to delay, postpone > to rent, hire, lease’. But this sounds highly speculative (and perh. also little likely…).
▪ …

–

▪ DRS #KRY-1 Hbr *kārāʰ ‘acheter, marchander, traiter une affaire, négocier’, Ar kārā ‘louer, donner à loyer’, Mhr škēri, Ḥrs škēr, Śḥr škereʔ ‘louer, employer’, Te təkārạ̄, Amh (tä)kärrayä ‘louer’. -2-6 […].
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►kārà, vb. III, and ʔakrà, vb. IV, to rent, lease, let, let out, farm out, hire out (s.th. to s.o.): L- and *Š-stem, assoc. and caus., respectively
►ĭktarà, vb. VIII, and ĭstakrà, vb. X, 1a to rent, hire (s.th.); b to lease, take on ease (s.th.), take a lease (of s.th.); 2 to hire, employ, engage (s.o.), engage the labor or services (‑h of s.o.): Gt- and *Št-stem, respectively, both self-ref.
►ʔikrāʔ, n., 1a renting, rent; b leasing, letting on lease, farming out: vn. IV
►ĭktirāʔ, n., 1a renting, rent; b leasing, taking on lease; 2 hiring: vn. VIII
►mukāriⁿ, pl. -ūn, n., 1 hirer (esp. one of horses, donkeys, mules, etc.); 2 donkey driver, muleteer: PA III
►mukriⁿ, n., 1 hirer, lessor; 2 landlord: PA IV
►mukràⁿ, adj., rented, let, hired out, let on lease: PP IV
►muktariⁿ, pl. -ūn, n., and mustakriⁿ, pl. -ūn, n., renter, tenant, lessee: PA VIII | muktariⁿ ṯāniⁿ, subtenant, sublessee
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗kariya, ↗karā\à (√KRW/Y), and ↗karrī, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRY. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRW, and ↗KRW/Y.

karrī كَرّي

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 25Jan2023
√KRY

n.

curry – WehrCowan1976

▪ Rolland2014, EtymOnline: from Engl curry ‘a kind of Indian dish or the sauce used upon it’ (1590s, as carriel), »prob. adopted into Engl via Port caril and its pl. caris, and ultimately derived from mingling of various SInd (Drav) words including mKan, mTam and Malayalam kari, often indicating s.th. ‘black in colour’ or ‘burnt’, and thus applied broadly to spices and meats. In modern Indian cookery, curry refers to spice blends with turmeric as their key ingredient; spice blends without turmeric are called masala.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ no cognates (loanword).
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ About the underlying Engl curry, EtymOnline says: »Of Eur dishes spiced after the Ind style, 1747 in BritEngl. As the spice blend used in making the sauce, 1780. Extended to exotic, spicy sauces from outside of India (Thai curry, Indonesian curry, etc.) by 1680s. The vb. meaning ‘flavour with curry’ is by 1839. The Murraya koenigii or Bergera koenigii is called curry tree, in Engl by 1822, prob. through one of the Sind languages. The kari name of the plant comes from the perceived blackness of the leaves […].«
▪ …

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗kariya, ↗kirāʔ, and ↗karā\à (√KRW/Y), as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗KRY. – Cf. also ↗KRː (KRR), ↗KRW, and ↗KRW/Y.

KSB كسب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KSB

“root”

▪ KSB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KSB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KSB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to earn one’s living, to profit, acquire; to gather, acquisition; birds of prey’

▪ …

.

ĭktisāb اِكْتِساب

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√KSB

n.

.

▪ vn. of vb. VIII, ĭktisaba, Gt-stem

.

KSD كسد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KSD

“root”

▪ KSD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KSD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KSD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of the market) to be dull, market depression, be sluggish, be stagnant’

▪ …

.

KSR كسر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KSR

“root”

▪ KSR_1 ‘to break’ ↗kasara
▪ KSR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪
▪ KSR_n ‘elixir’ ↗ʔiksīr

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kasar‑ كَسَرَ , i (kasr)

ID … • Sw – • BP 2163 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KSR

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

kāsir كاسِر , pl. kawāsirᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KSR

adj.

1 breaking, shattering, etc.; 2 (pl. kawāsirᵘ) rapacious, ferocious, savage (predatory animal) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

► kāsir al-ḥaǧar, n., saxifrage, stonebreak (bot.)
► ṭayr kāsir, n., bird of prey
► kawāsir al-ṭayr, n.pl., predatory birds

KSL كسل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KSL

“root”

▪ KSL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KSL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KSL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘laziness, to be sluggish, be idle, be negligent’

▪ …

.

KŠF كشف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KŠF

“root”

▪ KŠF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KŠF_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to peel away, peel off, flay, scratch off’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kašaf‑ كَشَفَ

ID 755 • Sw – • BP 772 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KŠF

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĭktišāf اِكْتِشاف

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 2183 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√KŠF

n.

.

▪ vn. of vb. VIII, ĭktišafa, Gt-stem

.

KẒM كظم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KẒM

“root”

▪ KẒM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KẒM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KẒM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to suppress, conceal, keep silent; to be oppressed, put a stop to; breathing tract’

▪ …

.

KʕB كعب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KʕB

“root”

▪ KʕB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KʕB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KʕB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘ankle, ankle bone, heel; cube, dice, to fold in a square shape, square building; honour; the Ka’ba; busty, (of women) well-formed; to speed up’

▪ From WSem *√KʕB ‘to increase, swell’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Kaaba, from Ar ↗kaʕbaẗ ‘cube, cubic structure’, from ↗kaʕaba, vb. I, ‘to swell, be full’ (said of breasts).

.

KʕK كعك

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KʕK

“root”

▪ KʕK_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KʕK_2 ‘…’ ↗…
↗kaʕk

↗kaʕk

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kaʕk كَعْك (n.un. ‑aẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KʕK

n.coll. (n.un. ‑aẗ)

cake; designation of various kinds of pastry, also of small baked goods; pretzel (syr.) – WehrCowan1979.

Like also Pers kāk, Ar kaʕk probably goes back, via Aram forms, to an Eg word for a type of bread or cake (cf. Copt čaače, čooče, kaake etc. ‘baked loaf, cake’, Demot kʕkʕ(.t) ‘[a type of bread]’).

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KʕK: nHbr kaʕak, JP Syr kaʕkā ‘galette, gateau’, Ar kaḥk, kaʕk ‘craquelins sucrés’, MġrAr kaʕʕak ‘rouler une corde en anneaux’, kaʕwək ‘tortiller et mettre en rond’. Voir aussi KKʕ. – Outside Sem (as suggested by others): ? Eg ʕkk; ? Copt čaače ‘(perhaps a type of cake)’; ? Grk kákeis, kakeîs ‘(type of Egyptian bread)’.
▪ Littmann1924 thinks that Ge Kuchen ‘cake’ and Pers kāk, Aram kaʕkā and Ar kaʕk, all designating some type of bread or cake, must »somehow« be related to each other (cf. also Grk kakeîs and Copt kake) and that this conglomerate »perhaps« goes back to the form kʕkʕ, attested in Eg.

▪ LA explains the meaning as ‘dry bread’ and attributes it to a Pers origin.
▪ Fraenkel1886 thinks the closest cognate from which the Ar word is likely to have been borrowed, is Aram KʕKā, Syr kaʕkā ‘cake’.
▪ Littmann1924 is of the opinion that Ar kaʕk, together with Pers kāk, Aram kaʕkā, Grk kakeîs and Copt kake ‘type of bread or cake’, »somehow« must be related to each other and »perhaps« ultimately go back to the form kʕkʕ, attested in Eg. Details obscure.
▪ Rolland2014 (with Nourai and Corriente): (together with also Pers kāk ‘round, dry and hard bread’) probably from Eg [no details given] via Aram kak, gag [sic!] ‘id.’
▪ Crum1939: 843b juxtaposes Ar kaʕkaẗ and Copt čaače, var. čače, kake (Thebes), čooče S, čače DM ‘baked loaf, cake’. ▪ Youssef2003: from Eg kʕk, Copt kaake, an Egyptian cookie.
▪ Youssef’s “Eg” kʕk and Littmann’s kʕkʕ are neither to be found in ErmanGrapow1921 nor in ThLAeg. But ThLAeg (BBAW) mentions Dem kʕkʕ(.t) (a type of bread)²³ , while ErmanGrapow1921 has Eg ʕqw ‘income; food; bread’ (Copt oeik).
▪
23. Erichsen, Glossar 561.

▪ Rolland2014, like before him Littmann1924, suggests that also Engl cake (Littmann: Ge Kuchen) is from the same old Eg source as Ar kaʕk. Dictionaries of modern Eur languages keep silent about a possible Oriental connection:
▪ EtymOnline, for example, says that Engl cake (eC13; until eC15 meaning ‘flat, round loaf of bread’) is from oNor kaka ‘cake’, from WGerm *kōkōn‑. Earlier theories that had believed the word to be related to Lat coquere ‘to cook’ were not to be upheld any longer. The oNor etymon is given in Kluge2002, too, who also states that the word’s history before oNor is obscure. Some believe it is s.th. like children’s language; others hold that the oNor form is borrowed from a Romance language and thus goes back to eRom *coca, which is from Lat cochlea ‘snail shell’ (from Grk kóχlias ‘snail; screw’ etc., from kóχlos ‘spiral shell’, perhaps related to kónχos ‘mussel, conch’), so that a ‘cake’ ultimately would be a piece of dough formed like a snail or a spiral shell. A similar idea, however, seems also to lie in the Oriental words mentioned in the DISC section: most of them designate a round bread/cake, often in the form of a spiral shell; cf. also the notion of ‘rolling’ as attested in the MġrAr forms.

–

KFː (KFF) كفّ / كفف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFː (KFF)

“root”

▪ KFː (KFF)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KFː (KFF)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘palm of the hand, to take by the hand, to cease, to fend off; (of eyesight) to be lost; to gather together, the masses; to ask for alms, modest means’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl kippah ↗kaffa.

–

kaff كَفّ , pl. kufūf, ʔakuff

ID 756 • Sw –/66 • BP 2476 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFː (KFF)

n.f.

palm of the hand; glove; paw, foot, claw (of an animal); slap; scale (of a balance); handful; quire; bar (of chocolate) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *kapp‑ ‘palm of the hand’. – Cf. also the synonymous of *rāḥ‑at‑ (> Ar ↗rāḥaẗ).
▪

▪ …

▪ Zammit 2002, DRS 10 (2012)#KPP– 3: Akk kapp‑ ‘palm (of the hand)’, Ug *kp ‘palm(s), hand(s)’, Hbr kap ‘hollow, flat of the hand, palm, sole of the foot’, Pun kpp ‘to put away, take away’ (?), Deir ʕAlla kp, Aram kappā ‘palm, hand’, Syr kappā, Mand kapa, ‘palm, hollow of the hand’, Mhr kaf ‘palm’, kəff ‘back of the hand’, Ḥrs kəf ‘palm’, Jib Ḥrs keff ‘palm, back of the hand’, Jib keff (vb.) ‘to hold back, stop’, Ar kaff ‘(palm of the) hand’, kaffa ‘to withhold, restrain, keep back, (ʕan) abstain (from)’, Gz kāf ‘palm of the hand; sole of foot’ (< Hbr), Amh kaf ‘palm of the hand; sole of foot; heel’

See section "Concise", above.

▪ Not directly from Arabic, but ultimately from the related Phoenician *kapp ‘palm of the hand, eleventh letter of the Phoenician alphabet’ are Engl Kaph (via Hbr kap ‘kaph’) and Engl Kappa (via Grk kappa ‘kappa’) – Huehnergard 2011.

► kaff Maryam (eg.), n.f., agnus castus, chaste tree (Vitex agnus-castus; bot.); rose of Jericho, resurrection plant (Anastatica hierochuntica L.; bot.)
► kaff al- ʔasad, n.f., lion’s-leaf (bot.)
► al- kaff al- ǧaḏmāʔᵘ, n.f., star α in the constellation Cetus
► al- kaff al- ḫaḍīb, n.f., star β in Cassiopeia
► waḍaʕa ḥayātahū ʕalà kaffih, expr., to risk one’s life
► ĭstadarra ’l- ʔakuffa, expr., to secure generous contributions
For other items from the "root", see ↗√KFː(KFF) as well as ↗k-f-f, ↗k-f-f.

KFʔ كفأ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFʔ

“root”

▪ KFʔ_1 ‘to turn over, reverse, invert’ ↗kafaʔa
▪ KFʔ_2 ‘(to be/come) equal, on a par, alike, adequate, appropriate’ ↗k˅fʔ
▪ KFʔ_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘equality, capability, credentials; to reward; peer, alike; to turn over face down, to tilt, to shield; yield’

Among the four values given in DRS for the Sem root KPʔ/P, three are relevant for ClassAr; of these, two survived into MSA. Although listed as separate items here and in DRS, the two may be related etymologically, the ‘turning over’ (and, hence, also ‘folding’) of KFʔ_1 implying a ‘putting over each other of equal halfs’.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPʔ/P–1: Akk kapāpu, kepū, kapū ‘plier, courber’, Hbr kāpap ‘courber, incliner’, Aram kᵉpap, kᵉpā ‘incliner, courber, renverser’, Ar kafaʔa ‘renverser, retourner, détourner vers une nouvelle direction’. –2. Ar kāfaʔa ‘égaler, être égal à; rétribuer qn pour ce qu’il a fait’. […] –4. Ar kāff, kafūf ‘qui a les dents usées de vieillesse’, Eth kafəʔa ‘s’émousser, s’affaiblir’, Tña käfʔe, Te käfʔa, Amh käff ‘être mauvais’, täkäffa ‘être mal disposé, prendre en aversion’, Amh Gur kəfu ‘mauvais’.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1431: Ar kfʔ a ‘to go away’ has cognate in the form kop ‘to come’ in a WCh language.

▪ BAH2008 gives the values of the root in ClassAr as: ‘equality, capability, credentials; to reward; peer, alike; to turn over face down, tilt, shield; to yield’.
▪ KFʔ_1 often shows overlapping with ↗KFY.
▪ For KFʔ_1, Orel&Stolbova1994 reconstruct Sem *k˅paʔ‑ ‘go away’ and WCh *kap‑ (loss of auslaut laryngeal), both from AfrAs *kapaʔ‑ ‘to go away’.
▪ Any relation between KFʔ_1 and KFʔ_2 ? Gabal2012 suggests a derivation of KFʔ from a biconsonantal nucleus with the basic meaning of ‘to grasp the loose part (of s.th.) and, by folding it, return it so that it is not loose/spread any more’ (qabḍ al-ṭaraf al-muntašir wa-ṯanyuh wa-radduh fa-lā yantašir), and the essential meaning of KFʔ/W is ‘to fold in order to cover the open back side of s.th.’.
▪ Ehret1995 does not mention KFʔ but derives the biconsonantal Ar kaffa ‘to avert, stay; to desist, refrain’ from a pre-PSem root *KP ‘to stop, cease’

–

kafaʔ‑ كَفَأَ , a (kafʔ)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFʔ

vb., I

to turn around, turn over, reverse, invert; to turn away, turn aside, turn back (min from) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPʔ/P-1: Akk kapāpu, kepū, kapū ‘plier, courber’, Hbr kāpap ‘courber, incliner’, Aram kᵉpap, kᵉpā ‘incliner, courber, renverser’, Ar kafaʔa ‘renverser, retourner, détourner vers une nouvelle direction’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPʔ/P-1: cf. also ↗KF: (KFF).
▪ Cf. also ↗KFʔ and ↗k˅fʔ ‘(to be/come) equal, alike’. An etymological relation between these items and kafaʔa ‘to turn over, reverse, invert’ cannot be excluded.
▪ There is some overlapping also with ↗KFY.
▪ For Ar kafaʔa a ‘to go away’ (cf. form VII below, section DERIV), Orel&Stolbova1994 reconstruct Sem *k˅paʔ‑ ‘to go away’ and WCh *kap‑ (loss of auslaut laryngeal), both from AfrAs *kapaʔ‑ ‘to go away’.
▪ Gabal2012 suggests a derivation of KFʔ from a biconsonantal nucleus with the basic meaning of ‘to grasp the loose part (of s.th.) and, by folding it, return it so that it is not loose/spread any more’ (qabḍ al-ṭaraf al-muntašir wa-ṯanyuh wa-radduh fa-lā yantašir), and the essential meaning of KFʔ/W is ‘to fold in order to cover the open back side of s.th.’.
▪ Ehret1995 does not mention KFʔ but derives the biconsonantal Ar ↗kaffa ‘to avert, stay; to desist, refrain’ from a pre-PSem root *KP ‘to stop, cease’

–

► ʔakfaʔa, vb. IV, to turn over, reverse, invert:…
► ĭnkafaʔa, vb. VII, 1 to be turned away, be turned aside; 2 to be changed, be altered; 3 to recede, change, fade (colour); 4 to turn back, withdraw, retreat, fall back, give way; 5 to be inverted, be reversed, be turned around or over; 6 to fall down, tumble, topple: quasi-pass. or, in some values, a separate item?

k˅fʔ : kafʔ كَفْء , kifʔ كِفْء , kufʔ كُفْء

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFʔ

¹adj.; ²n.

equal, alike; adequate, appropriate, suitable, fit (li‑ for); equal (li‑ to s.o.), a match (li‑ for); qualified, capable, able, competent, efficient – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 kufuw (equal, peer) Q 112:4 wa-lam yakun la-hū kufuwan ʔaḥadun ‘and equal to Him there is none’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPʔ/P-2: Ar kāfaʔa ‘égaler, être égal à; rétribuer qn pour ce qu’il a fait’. No direct cognates given. But cf. also ↗KFʔ and ↗kafaʔa.
▪ Zammit2002 #KFʔ: no cognates at all.

▪ Like Zammit, DRS does not give any direct cognates. But there may be a relation between ‘(to be/come) equal, alike, etc.’ and ↗kafaʔa ‘to reverse, inverse, turn over’, cf. ↗KFʔ.

–

► kāfaʔa, vb. III, to reward; to requite, return, repay, recompense (s.th. bi‑ with); to compensate, make up (for s.th. bi‑ with); to be similar, equal (DO to s.th.), to equal, be commensurate with; to measure up, come up to, compare favorably with: associative.
► takāfaʔa, vb. VI, to be equal, be on a par; to (counter)balance each other, be perfectly matched: T-stem of III.
► kufūʔ, kufuʔ, n., equal, comparable (li‑ to), a match (li‑ for):…
► kifāʔ, n., an equivalent:…
► kafāʔ, n., equality; adequacy, adequateness: quasi-vn. I.
► ^BP#2085 kafāʔaẗ, n.f., equality; adequacy, adequateness; comparableness; fitness, suitability, appropriateness; competence, efficiency, ability, capability: quasi-vn. I; pl. ‑āt, qualifications, abilities, capabilities | šahādat al-~, n., certificate of competence (for practice of a trade, Alg.; formerly for school teachers, Eg.).
► ^BP#4475 mukāfaʔaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., requital; recompense, remuneration; compensation, indemnification, indemnity; reward; stipend; premium (ʕalà for): vn. III.
► takāfuʔ, n., mutual correspondence, equivalence; homogeneity, sameness; equality: vn. VI | ~ al-furaṣ, n., equal chances, equal opportunity; ~ al-ḍiddayn, n., ambivalence.
► ĭnkifāʔ, n., retreat, withdrawal: vn. VII.
► mukāfiʔ, adj., equal, (a)like, of the same kind, homogeneous, corresponding, commensurate, equivalent: PA III.
► mutakāfiʔ, adj., alike, (mutually) corresponding, commensurate, equivalent, equal: PA VI.

KFT كفت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KFT

“root”

▪ KFT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KFT_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KFT_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to alter, change; to detain, hiding place, place for burying things/people; to compete; difficulty; livelihood; small cooking pot, to sheathe; death’

▪ …

.

KFR كفر

ID 757 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFR

“root”

▪ KFR_1 ‘to cover, hide; be irreligious, infidel’ ↗kafara
▪ KFR_2 ‘village’ ↗kafr
▪ KFR_3 ‘camphor’ ↗kāfūr
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover, to hide, to cover seed in the soil, to plant seeds, planter; to wear a garment over the shield; to be ungrateful, to hide God’s existence, to deny God, not to believe, to blaspheme, to be an infidel; darkness of night, night; the sea; great valley; rain; to prostrate, to show humility’. – Al-Suyūṭī quotes an opinion that kaffir is a borrowing from either Nab or Hbr.

While kafr ‘village’ and kāfūr ‘camphor’ are loanswords, the vb. kafara in its meaning ‘to cover, hide’ is older (Huehnergard2011: protSem *√¹KPR ‘to wipe clean, polish, purify, cover’). The figurative meanings attached to this vb. and some of its derivations, however, may be Hebraisms or Aramaisms. This is evidently the case with ‘expiation’. But it is less obvious with ‘to be irreligious, infidel’. The latter may be a genuinely Ar innovation – unless the ‘infidel’ originally is the *‘villager’ (as Huehnergard2011 has it), in which case ‘to be irreligious, infidel’ belongs to KFR_2, not KFR_1.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPR: With 14 values, this root is one of the most complex in Sem. Out of these 14, however, only 4 are realized in Ar: –1 kafara ‘couvrir, recouvrir; renier les bienfaits reçus, être ingrat envers; être infidèle, incrédule, nepas croire en un dieu unique’. –2 kafr ‘village’. –7 kāfūr ‘camphre’. –13 (Moroccan) kafūra ‘groin’. – For cognates see the entries referred to in the "Nutshell" section above. The dialectal value has no correspondence in MSA, thus no entry.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Capernaum ↗kafr. – Engl giaour, kafir, Kaffir, takfir, takfiri ↗kāfir, ↗kafr.
▪ Engl cyprinid, cyprinodont: cf. perh. Ar ↗kafara.

–

kafar‑ كَفَرَ , i (¹kafr ; ²kufr , kufrān , kufūr)

ID 760 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFR

vb., I

v1 (vn. ¹kafr): to cover, hide
v2 (vn. ²kufr, kufrān, kufūr): to be irreligious, be an infidel, not to believe; kafara bi-’llāh also: to blaspheme God, curse, swear; to renege one’s faith, become an infidel; to be ungrateful (for a benefit) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The vb. kafara in its meaning ‘to cover, hide’ (v1) is old, going back to a Sem vb. that must have meant s.th. like *‘to wipe, clean, polish, purify, cover’ (Huehnergard2011).
▪ The figurative meanings attached to it and a number of derivations, however, may be Hebraisms or Aramaisms. This is evidently the case with the notion of ‘expiation’, as in kaffara ‘to expiate’ (vb. II), kaffāraẗ ‘penance, expiation; (hence also:) expiatory gifts’ and the vn. II takfīr in the sense of ‘expiation, atonement, penance (for a sin)’.
▪ The case of v2 ‘to be infidel’, however, is doubtful. Jeffery connects it to a Hbr-Syr context, while Huehnergard2011 considers it to be derived from kafr ‘village’; in this theory, an ‘infidel’ would thus be, originally, a *‘villager’. But the sense of ‘to deny one’s religion’ is not too far from ‘to cover, hide’, so it may well be a genuinly Ar innovation.

▪ eC7 Used very frequently in Q in the sense of ‘to deny the existence of God’, then also ‘to be an unbeliever’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPR-1: Akk kapāru ‘étendre, essuyer (en frottant)’, ? Ug kpr ‘essuyer (?)’, JP kəpar ‘essuyer, nettoyer’; Akk kuppuru ‘purifier’, kāpir : un ouvrier du temple, Hbr kipper ‘expier’, JP kapper ‘expier’, Sab kfr ‘pardonner (un péché)’, Palm kprh, Nab kprʔ, Liḥy kafr‑ ‘tombeau, sépulcre’.

▪ Jeffery1938, 250: »In its various forms it is of common use in the Qurʔān, and the root is undoubtedly Ar, but as a technical religious term it has been influenced by outside usage. – The primitive sense of kafara ‘to cover or conceal’, corresponds with the Aram כפר; Syr kfr, and a derivative from this primitive sense occurs in the Qurʔān, 57:20, in the word kuffār ‘husbandmen’, i.e. ‘they who cover the seed’. The form kaffara, however, corresponds with the Hbr kippēr, Aram kappēr, and means ‘to cover’ in the sense of ‘atone’.²⁴ In this sense it is used with ʕan, and al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 324; Mutaw, 56, tells us that some early authorities noted this kafara ʕan as derived from Hebr or Nabataean. The commoner use, however, is with bi‑, in the sense of ‘to deny the existence or goodness of God’, and this use with bi‑ is characteristic of Syriac. The form kāfir, an ‘unbeliever’, and kufr ‘unbelief’, may indeed be independent borrowings from the [Talm]Hbr kōp̄ā̈r, Syr kāp̄ōrā and kāp̄ōrūṯā (Ahrens, Christliches, 41), though a kpr as a proper name seems to occur in the Thamudic inscriptions (Ryckmans, Nom propres, i, 115). The form [Ar] kaffāraẗ may, however, be a direct borrowing from the Jews, cf. Horovitz, JPN, 220. – Hirschfeld, Beiträge, 90; Horovitz, KU, 59, and Torrey, Foundation, 48, 144, would have the dominant influence on the Ar in this connection from the Jewish community, and Pautz, Offenbarung, 159, n.; Mingana, Syriac Influence, 86, stand for a Christian source. Again it is really impossible to decide (cf. Ahrens, Christliches, 21).«
▪ Pennacchio2014: 138 follows Jeffery in assigning vb. II, kaffara to Hbr Aram kippär ‘to expiate’, while she thinks that kaffāraẗ ‘expiation’ is not a borrowing from late [Talm] Hbr kappārā ‘expiation’, but must be earlier (from where? – Ahrens1930: 22 excluded BiblHbr kappōräṯ ‘propitiatory’, a late technical term from ‘to cover over sin’…).
▪ In contrast to all other references, Huehnergard2011 connects the meaning ‘to be infidel’ to ↗kafr ‘village’ (‘infidel’ < *‘villager’). For further discussion, see ↗kāfir.
24. The SAr kfr seems also to have this meaning; cf. Rossini, Glossarium, 170.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl cyprinid; cyprinodont, from Grk kuprīnos ‘carp’, perh. from kúpros ‘henna’ (from the fish’s color), prob. from a Sem source akin to Ug kpr and Hbr kōper ‘henna’ (perh. ultimately from √KPR in the meaning ‘to wipe, cover’ > ‘to cover with dye’, cf. Ar ↗kafara).
▪ Not from Ar, but from Hbr (to which the Ar vb. is akin), is Yom Kippur, the name of the Jewish holiday. According to EtymOnline, the word came into English by mC19 (first attested 1854) from Mishnaic Hbr yôm kippûr (BiblHebr yôm kippûrîm), lit. ‘day of atonement,’ from yôm ‘day’ + kippûr ‘atonement, expiation.’

v1
► kaffara, vb. II, to cover, hide: ints.
v2
► kaffara, vb. II, 1 to expiate; to do penance, atone, make amends; to grant remission (of one’s sins); to forgive, grant pardon: probably a Hebraism-Aramaism; 2 to make an infidel, seduce to unbelief: caus., denom. from kāfir or kufr.
► ʔakfara, vb. IV, to make an infidel; to call an infidel, accuse of infidelity: caus., denom. from kāfir or kufr.
► kafr, n., village ↗s.v.
► ^BP#3044C kufr, kufrān, n., unbelief, infidelity ↗kufr
► kafar, pl. ‑āt (saud.-ar., Eg.), n., rubber tire (for cars, bicycles): ?
► kaffār, n., infidel, unbeliever: ints.
► kaffāraẗ, n.f., penance, atonement (for a sin), expiation; reparation, amends; expiatory gifts, expiations (distributed to the poor at a funeral):
► takfīr, n., 1 expiation, atonement, penance (for a sin); 2 seduction to infidelity; charge of unbelief
► ^BP#3646C kāfir, pl. ‑ūn, kuffār, kafaraẗ, kifār, adj./n., irreligious, unbelieving; unbeliever, infidel, atheist; ungrateful: PA I (but see "Discussion").
► kāfūr, n., camphor ↗s.v..

kafr كَفْر , pl. kufūr

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFR

n.

small village, hamlet – WehrCowan1979.

Probably from Aram kaprā ′village’, from protSem *kapar‑ ′village’.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPR-2: Akk kapr‑, Hbr kāpār, koper, oEmpAram kpr, JP kaprā ‘village’.
▪ Unrelated to ↗kafara ‘to hide; (but also to ′be an unbeliever’?) and ↗kāfūr ‘camphor’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KPR: »L’arabe est probablement un emprunt à l’araméen.«
▪ Huehnergard2011: from Aram kaprā ‘village’, from Sem *kapar ‘village’.
▪ Huehnergard2011 derives the figurative meaning of the vb. kafara, ‘to be infidel’, not from the vb.’s basic value ‘to hide, conceal’ but from kafr, the ‘infidel’ being, originally, the *‘villager’. For further discussion, see ↗kāfir.

▪ Kluge2002: Ge Kaff ‘awful hole, godforsaken place’ (C19), from Rotwelsch, from Romani gāw ‘village’, influenced by older Rotwelsch kefar ‘village’, from WYid kefar, from Hbr kāp̄ār ‘village’.

Derivational situation not clear yet. Should Huehnergard2011 be right in connecting ‘infidelity’ to ‘village’ then the following items may be derived from kafr :
► kafara, i (kufr, kufrān, kufūr), vb. I, to be irreligious, be an infidel, not to believe: denom. from kāfir or kufr (?).
► kaffara, vb. II, to make an infidel, seduce to unbelief: caus., denom. from kāfir or kufr. – For another value see ↗kafara.
► ʔakfara, vb. IV, to make an infidel; to call an infidel, accuse of infidelity: caus., denom. from kāfir or kufr.
► ^BP#3044C kufr, kufrān, n., unbelief, infidelity.
► kaffār, n., infidel, unbeliever: ints.
► takfīr, n., seduction to infidelity; charge of unbelief: vn. II. – For another value see ↗kafara.
► ^BP#3646C kāfir, pl. ‑ūn, kuffār, kafaraẗ, kifār, adj./n., irreligious, unbelieving; unbeliever, infidel, atheist; ungrateful: PA I (but see "Discussion").

kufr كُفْر

ID 761 • Sw – • BP 3044 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

kāfir كافِر , pl. ‑ūn , kuffār , kafaraẗ , kifār

ID 758 • Sw – • BP 3646 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFR

¹adj.; ²n.

irreligious, unbelieving; unbeliever, infidel, atheist; ungrateful – WehrCowan1979.

▪ C
▪ Either simply a PA I from the vb. ↗kafara (′one who conceals his belief’), or from TalmHbr kōp̄ēr ′unbeliever’ (Horovitz), or inspired by Syr kāp̄ōrā ′unbeliever’, kāp̄ōrūṯā ′unbelief’ (Ahrens), or derived from, or akin to, Ar ↗kafr ′village’, an ′infidel’ originally being a *′villager’ (Huehnergard).

▪ …

Depending on how the etymological situation is viewed, (indirect) cognates (via the non-Ar words from which the etymon of kāfir is borrowed) belong to the complexes of KFR_1 or KFR_2, see ↗KFR.

▪ Huehnergard2011 derives the figurative meaning ‘to be infidel’ of the vb. kafara not from the vb.’s basic value ‘to hide, conceal’ but from ↗kafr, the ‘infidel’ being, originally, the *‘villager’. Huehnergard is the only reference who makes this connection. But cf. the extra-Sem evidence, see section "Loans into Western languages", below.

▪ Kluge2002: Ge Kaffer ‘silly person, idiot’ (attested since C18), from Rotwelsch kaffer, from WYid kaf(f)er ‘peasant, villager’, from post-TalmHbr kafrī ‘rural’, akin to WYid kefar ‘village’, from Hbr kāp̄ār ‘village’.
▪ Huehnergard2011: from Ar kāfir are Engl giaour ² , kafir, Kaffir ³ , takfir, takfiri.
2. In contrast, EtymOnline says: »1560s, Turkish term of contempt for non-Muslims, from Pers gaur, var. of gabr ‘fire-worshipper,’ originally applied to the adherents of the Zoroastrian religion.« 3. Cf. also EtymOnline : »1790, from Arabic kāfir ‘unbeliever, infidel, impious wretch,’ with a literal sense of ‘one who does not admit the blessings of God,’ from kafara ‘to cover up, conceal, deny, blot out.’ Technically, ‘non-Muslim,’ but in Ottoman times it came to be used almost exclusively for ‘Christian.’ Early English missionaries used it as an equivalent of ‘heathen’ to refer to Bantus in South Africa (1792), from which use it came generally to mean ‘South African black’ regardless of ethnicity, and to be a term of abuse since at least 1934.«

Derivational situation not clear yet. Should kāfir, as Huehnergard2011 thinks, be from kafr ′village’, then the following items must be considered derivations that ultimately go back to kāfir (otherwise they belong to the vb. kafara on which then also would depend):
► kafara, i (kufr, kufrān, kufūr), vb. I, to be irreligious, be an infidel, not to believe: denom. from kāfir or kufr (?).
► kaffara, vb. II, to make an infidel, seduce to unbelief: caus., denom. from kāfir or kufr. – For another value see ↗kafara.
► ʔakfara, vb. IV, to make an infidel; to call an infidel, accuse of infidelity: caus., denom. from kāfir or kufr.
► ^BP#3044C kufr, kufrān, n., unbelief, infidelity.
► kaffār, n., infidel, unbeliever: ints.
► takfīr, n., seduction to infidelity; charge of unbelief: vn. II. – For another value see ↗kafara.

kāfūr كافور

ID 759 • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFR

n.

camphor, camphor tree; (EgAr) blue gum (Eucalyptus ‎globulus Lab.; bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The word is ultimately of East Asian origin. Camphor came to the Arabs ‎via India, and to Europe via Arab physicians. In East Asia and India, it had been used since ancient times as a fumigant in religious rituals and other ceremonies. In the Qur’an it is mentioned as a cooling agent or flavouring for the drinks of the blessed in heaven. Arab physicians introduced camphor in the West as a drug. In C11 Italy and C12 Germany it is used as a remedy against gout and rheumatism (mentioned, among others, by Hildegard of Bingen) – Osman 2002.

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘[n.] camphor; a mixture of chosen scents; a name of a spring in Paradise’
▪ C6 ʕAntara b. Šaddād bayna šifāhihā miskun ʕabīrun wa-kāfūrun yumāziǧuhū mudāmū (Polosin1995)
▪ eC7 al-Aʕšā wa-bāridin ratilin ʕaḏbin maḏāqatuhū | ka-ʔannamā ʕulla bi’l-kāfūri wa-’ġtabaqā ‘und ein kühles, schönes (Gebiß), von süßem Geschmack, gleich wie wenn es getränkt wäre mit Kâfūrwein und einen Abendtrunk getan hätte’ (Geyer1905: 61-2).
▪ eC7 Q 76: 5-6 ʔinna ’l-ʔabrāra yašrabūna min kaʔsin kāna mizāǧuhā kāfūran | ʕaynan yašrabu bihā ʕibādu ’ḷḷāhi yufaǧǧirūnahā tafǧīran “Die Frommen (dagegen) trinken (im Paradies Wein) aus einem Becher, dessen Mischwasser (mit) Kampfer (gewürzt) ist, | von einer Quelle, an der die (auserwählten) Diener Gottes trinken, und die sie unausgesetzt (oder: stark) (aus der Erde hervor)sprudeln lassen” (Paret)

see DISC section below.

▪ According to Jeffery1938, »The verse [Q 76: 5] is an early one ‎descriptive of the joys of Paradise, where the Commentators were uncertain whether kāfūr was ‎the name of the fountain from which the Blessed drink, or the material used to temper the drink ‎‎(cf. Ṭab. and Bayḍ. on the verse). – It is usually taken as an Ar word (LA, vi, 465), but the ‎variety of spellings – kāfūr, qāfūr, qafūr, and qaffūr – would suggest otherwise, and several ‎of the early authorities noted it as a loan-word from Pers. The ultimate source ‎is probably to be found in the Munda dialects of India, whence it passed into Dravidian, e.g. Tamil karppūram, Malayalam kappūram, and into Skr, cf. karpūr. It passed also into Iranian, where we find Phlv kāpūr, which gives the modPers kāfūr, and Arm ‎k'ap'owr, and into Aram where we find Syr ‎qapūrā and Mand ‎גופארא‎. – It is very probable that the Syriac like the Grk kaphourá is from the Iranian, and Addai Sher, 136, would make the Ar also a ‎borrowing from the Persians. The probabilities are, however, that it, like the Eth [Gz] kəfūr,²⁵ is to ‎be taken as derived from the Syriac. We find the ‎word in the early poetry (e.g. in al-Aʕshā), but the story ‎told by Balādhurī (ed. de Goeje, 264), that the Arab soldiers who conquered Madā’in found stores ‎of camphor there and took it for salt, would seem to show that the article was not widely known in ‎Arabia«.
▪ Geyer1905: 61-62: »Es ist schwer zu sagen, ob wir unter kāfūr wirklich stets den heute bei uns nur mehr medizinal gebrauchten Kampferwein oder auch anderweitig gewürzten Wein zu verstehen haben (vgl. die einander widersprechenden Angaben bei Lane, s.v.). Er wird ziemlich häufig genannt, am häufigsten wohl bei ʕUmar ibn ʔAbī Rabīʕah [lC7/eC8], und zwar VI 19, X 16, XVI 14, CLXXI 6, CLXXXIII; an den Stellen XXXII 1 und CXV 12 bezeichnet kāfūr‑ nur den Riechstoff, und es ist nicht auszuschließen, daß dies auch an einer oder der anderen von den früher angeführten der Fall ist«.
▪No relation whatsoever with the many KFR roots ‎‎(↗√KFR).
25. Stefan Weninger informs me that kəfūr is wrong and should definitely be kafūr, which is a loan from Ar. Jeffery’s opinion that Syr played a roll in the transfer of the word to Gz is therefore to be refuted – Personal communication, 07Jan2014.

▪ Kluge2002: A loan, ultimately, from an ‎Austroasian word (cf. Khmer kāpōr etc.). The many inlaut consonsants (Ge Kampfer, ‎nEngl camphor, Ital canfora, Ar kāfūr, oInd karpū́ra-) can be explained, probably, as a ‎variation that goes back to different prefixes.
▪ Ar kāfūr gave mLat ‎camphora, oItal cafura, Fr camphra, SpanPort cánfora, alcanfor, mHGe gaffer (C13) ‎and campher. Later attestations in Ge: 1556 Gampher (Frisius), 1616 Campher ‎‎(Henisch) – Osman2002.

–

KFL كفل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 20Feb2023
√KFL

“root”

▪ KFL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KFL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KFL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘posterior, rump, buttocks; to undertake, guarantee, provide for, sponsor, guardian; share, equal amount; kiflayn, twice the amount’; considered by some philologists to be a borrowing from Gz’

▪ …

.

–

KFY كفي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFY

“root”

▪ KFY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KFY_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KFY_3 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭktafà / ĭktafay‑ اِكْتَفَى / اِكْتَفَيْـ

ID 762 • Sw – • BP 2893 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFY

vb., VIII

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

kifāyaẗ كِفايَة

ID 763 • Sw – • BP 3027 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KFY

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KLː (KLL) كلّ / كلل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLː (KLL)

“root”

▪ KLː (KLL)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KLː (KLL)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to fatigue; the blunt side of a knife; to be childless, to die without leaving children to inherit; to be a burden on s.o.; head gear, crown, to surround’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kull كُلّ

ID 764 • Sw 9/1 • BP 19 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLː (KLL)

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#1): from protSem *kal‑/*kull‑ ‘all’ (CDG 381).
▪ From protSem *√KLL, also *√KLY ‘to complete’, WSem *kull‑ ‘whole, all’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

▪ Cf. Fück1950: 34.
▪▪ …
▪▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘whole, all’) Akk (kullatu), Hbr kōl, Syr kul, Gz kʷell.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

kilā كِلا , f. kiltā; obl. kilay, f . kiltay

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLā

pron.

(with dependent genit. or suffix) both (of) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KLʔ/W/Y, KLL, KLKL-1 Akk kilallān, f. killatān, Ug klat, Hbr kilʔayim, Ar kilā ‘les deux’, Sab klʔy, Soq keʔala ‘les deux, l’un et l’autre’, Gz kəlʔe, Te kəlʔot, Tña kələtte, Har koʔot, kōt, Arg ket, Amh hulätt, Gur kʷett, hʷett, hoyt, wərʔət, ōšt ‘deux’; Arg kiya, Amh haya, häa, Gaf hayä ‘vingt’. – Outside Sem: En Eg on relève čnw ‘nombre, chaque (fois que)’, čnwt ‘nombre, quantité’. – Le Berb présente avec des valeurs analogues une forme réduite: Kab ako ‘tous, tout’, Tam akʷ, Tua ak ‘chaque’. – Cush: Bedja -ka, Ag Bil -k, Dembya Qwara kī ‘tout, chaque’, à quoi s’ajoute en Bedja une forme autonome triconsonanti- que (kāris, kars, kass). – LACAU 94 souligne le rapport entre la racine examinée ici et les formes Ar kulyaẗ, kulwaẗ ‘rein, rognon’ et met en évidence un parallèle Eg: zmʔ ‘poumon’ et le vb. “homographe” ‘lier deux objets ensemble’. || -2–5 cf. s.v. ↗KLʔ.

…

KLʔ كلأ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 15Feb2023
√KLʔ

“root”

▪ KLʔ_1 ‘to hold back; to guard, protect’ ↗kalaʔa
▪ KLʔ_2 ‘grass, herbage, pasture’ ↗kalaʔ
▪ KLʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘pasture, vegetation, herbage; to guard over; to stay awake at night; shore, to bring a boat in to port’

▪ Any relation betw. KLʔ_1 and KLʔ_2?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KLʔ/W/Y, KLL, KLKL-1 […] ↗kilā. -2 Akk kalū, oAss kalāʔu ‘arrêter, retenir, refuser’, Hbr kālāʔ ‘retenir’, JudPal kᵊlā ‘retenir, empêcher’, Ar kalaʔa ‘différer, remettre à plus tard; surveiller, veiller sur, protéger’, kallāʔ ‘port’, kallaʔa ‘retenir, détenir, contenir’, Hbr kālā, Syr kᵊlā, Gz kalʔā, Te kälʔa, Tña kälʔe, Amh källa, Gur källa, ḫänʔa; Te källäla, kälkäla, Tña kälkälä, Amh Gaf käläkkälä, Arg käläkkäla ‘empêcher, interdire, refuser’. – Akk kill-, kīl-, Hbr keleʔ ‘détention, emprisonnement’; nikᵊlāʔ ‘enclos’. – Akk kalū ‘barrage’, Ar mukallāʔ, YemAr kallāʔ ‘rive de fleuve’, kilāʔ ‘terrasse’; nomades d’Orient čālī ‘bord escarpé’.¹⁹ -3 Ar kalaʔ ‘pâturage’, Sab ʔklʔ (pl.) ‘pâturages’, klwt ‘champs en terrasses (?), mur de barrage (?)’.²⁰ -4 Hbr ‘se gonfler, se remplir d’air’, kalkal- ‘poitrine; flanc’; kilkal ‘embrasser, comprendre, tenir, contenir; pourvoir’. -5 […].
19. Pour čālī, Meissner, cité par Landberg rapproche de l’éthiopien qalāy ‘abîme’, v. Leslau CDG 432. 20. Le sens du Sab klwt n’est pas assuré; il peut être en rapport plutôt avec KLʔ/W/Y.

See above, section CONC.

…

kalaʔ‑ كَلَأَ , a (kalʔ, kilāʔ, kilāʔaẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLʔ

vb., I

to guard, preserve, watch, protect – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Any relation to ↗kalaʔ ‘grass, herbage, pasture’?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KLʔ/W/Y, KLL, KLKL-1 […] ↗kilā. -2 Akk kalū, oAss kalāʔu ‘arrêter, retenir, refuser’, Hbr kālāʔ ‘retenir’, JudPal kᵊlā ‘retenir, empêcher’, Ar kalaʔa ‘différer, remettre à plus tard; surveiller, veiller sur, protéger’, kallāʔ ‘port’, kallaʔa ‘retenir, détenir, contenir’, Hbr kālā, Syr kᵊlā, Gz kalʔā, Te kälʔa, Tña kälʔe, Amh källa, Gur källa, ḫänʔa; Te källäla, kälkäla, Tña kälkälä, Amh Gaf käläkkälä, Arg käläkkäla ‘empêcher, interdire, refuser’. – Akk kill-, kīl-, Hbr keleʔ ‘détention, emprisonnement’; nikᵊlāʔ ‘enclos’. – Akk kalū ‘barrage’, Ar mukallāʔ, YemAr kallāʔ ‘rive de fleuve’, kilāʔ ‘terrasse’; nomades d’Orient čālī ‘bord escarpé’.²¹ -3–5 […] (cf. ↗√KLʔ).
…
21. Pour čālī, Meissner, cité par Landberg rapproche de l’éthiopien qalāy ‘abîme’, v. Leslau CDG 432.

See above, section CONC.

…

►ĭktalaʔa, vb. VIII, to find no sleep (eye)
►kalūʔ, adj.: kalūʔ al‑ʕayn, sleepless, awake
► al‑Mukallā, n.geogr., Mukalla (seaport in S Yemen): *‘the one with the barrage (or: terrasses)’?
For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗kalaʔ and, for the general picture, ↗√KLʔ.

kalaʔ كَلَأ , pl. ʔaklāʔ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLʔ

n.

grass, herbage, pasture – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Any relation to ↗kalaʔa ‘to hold back; to protect’?
▪ …

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KLʔ/W/Y, KLL, KLKL-1 […] ↗kilā. -2 […] ↗kalaʔa. -3 Ar kalaʔ ‘pâturage’, Sab ʔklʔ (pl.) ‘pâturages’, klwt ‘champs en terrasses (?), mur de barrage (?)’.²² -4–5 […] (cf. ↗√KLʔ).
22. Le sens du Sab klwt n’est pas assuré; il peut être en rapport plutôt avec KLʔ/W/Y.

See above, section CONC.

…

For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗kalaʔa and, for the general picture, ↗√KLʔ.

KLB كلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLB

“root”

▪ KLB_1 ‘dog’ ↗kalb
▪ KLB_2 ‘rabies’ ↗kalab
▪ KLB_3 ‘hook; cramp’ ↗kullāb, var. kallāb
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dog, any wild animal, to train animals and birds for hunting; to become fierce; rabies; to fight over; hanging hook; gluttony’

▪ KLB_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#18:) from protSem *kalb‑ ‘dog’ (SED II #115). Passim except SEthSem.
▪ Both KLB_2 ‘rabies’ and KLB_3 ‘hook; cramp’ may depend on KLB_1 ‘dog’.
▪ …

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KLB-1 Akk kalb‑ , Ug klb, Hbr keleb, Phn klb, Aram kalbā, Ar kalb, Sab klb ‘dog’, Śḥr kob ‘wolf’, ekob ‘dog’, Mhr kawb ‘wolf’, Soq kalb, Gz kalb, Te kälb, Tña kälbi ‘dog’. -2 […] -3 Hbr kᵉlūb, Aram kulbāšā, Gz karabō ‘corbeille’. – nHbr kᵉlūb ‘cage’, nSyr kwlb ‘cruche’, Ar ^†kulbaẗ ‘boutique de marchand de vin’. -4 Ar kalaba ‘éperonner’, kullāb ‘harpon, grappin, aiguillon, éperon, serre’, YemAr maklab ‘dard d’insecte’. -5 […].-6 […].

▪ Is kalb ‘dog’ derived from kalab ‘rabies’, or vice versa?
▪ kullāb, var. kallāb ‘hook; cramp’: figurative from kalb (*‘like a dog’s mouth’)?
▪ For ^†kulbaẗ cf. Grk klōbós [‘bird-cage’].

–

►

kalb كَلْب , pl. kilāb

ID 765 • Sw 21/30 • BP 1267 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√KLB

n.

dog – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#18): from protSem *kalb‑ ‘dog’ (SED II #115). Passim except SEthSem.
▪ Was the animal eponymous for the disease (rabies), or vice versa? ↗√KLB
▪ …

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: Akk kalbu, Hbr kéleḇ, Aram kalb.ā, Gz ‎‎kalb ‘dog’.
▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KLB–1 Akk kalb‑ , Ug klb, Hbr keleb, Phn klb, Aram kalbā, Ar kalb, Sab klb ‘dog’, Śḥr kob ‘wolf’, ekob ‘dog’, Mhr kawb ‘wolf’, Soq kalb, Gz kalb, Te kälb, Tña kälbi ‘dog’.

▪ Diakonoff1998 thinks the word may be segmented into a root *kal‑ plus AfrAs »key ‎consonant« *‑b for strong and/or dangerous animals, cf. also ↗ʔarnab, dubb, ḏiʔb, ḏubāb, labb, ʕaqrab, ṯaʕlab
▪ See also √KLB for kalab ‘rabies’.
▪ Outside Sem, kalb may be akin to biconsonantal themes like *KL, *KR, or*KN, in Cush and/or Chad, cf. Orel&Stolbova 1994 s.v. ‘dog’ in the index. – »Vicichl Delc 79 cite le copte kalōpou ‘petit chien’, qu’il estime probablement sémitique. – L’histoire de ce nom qui, au moins dans une certaine mesure, doit recouvrir, celle de l’animal lui-même, si anciennement domestiqué, est certes complexe, et les rapprochements opérés ne peuvent prendre sens qu’avec d’autres études […]. Il n’en reste pas moins qu’il semble difficile de passer sous silence la forme indo-européenne représentée en latin par canes, canis et en Grk kyṓn, et dont la structure pose quelques problèmes«.

–

► al-kalb al-ʔakbar the constellation Canis Major with its main star Sirius:.
► ‎al-kalb ‎al-ʔaṣġar the constellation Canis Minor with its main star Procyon:.
► kalb al-baḥr shark:.
► kalb al-māʔ otter; beaver:.
► kalbaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., bitch: f. of kalb.
► kalbī, adj., canine: nsb-adj.
► kullāb, var. kallāb, pl. kalālībᵘ, n., hook; cramp: figurative (like a dog’s mouth)? Rolland2014a thinks the word is probably a loan from Pers kalab ‘bec (d’oiseau)’.
► kullābaẗ, var. kallābaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., (pair of) pincers, tongs, forceps: f. of kullāb /kallāb and thus figurative from kalb ? Or from Pers kalab ‘bec (d’oiseau)’ (as Rolland2014a thinks likely)?

kalab كَلَب

n.

rabies, hydrophobia; burning thirst; greed – WehrCowan1979.

Ultimately from ‘dog’? Cf. ↗kalb and ↗√KLB.

▪ …

▪ Cf. ↗kalb ?

Ultimately from ‘dog’? Cf. ↗kalb and ↗√KLB.

–

► kaliba, a (kalab), vb. I, to be seized by hydrophobia; to become mad, crazy; to covet greedily: denominative?
► kallaba, vb. II, to stir up, rouse (s.o. against s.th.): ultimately from kalb ? If so, the animal was eponymous for the disease it used to be infected with and therefore was identified with.
► takālaba, vb. VI, to rage, rave, storm; to fall, pounce, rush in, assail (s.o.); to assail each other, rush against each other:.
► ĭstaklaba, vb. X, to be raging, raving, rabid, furious, mad, frenzied, possessed.
► kalib, adj., affected with rabies, rabid; mad; greedy
► kalīb, pl. kalbā, adj., affected with rabies, rabid, raging: quasi-PP I.
► taklīb, n., agitation, incitement: vn. II.
► takālub, n., 1 fierce struggle, dogfight, free-for-all, melee, brawl; 2 avidity, greed: vn. VI.
► maklūb, adj., rabid, frenzied, crazed, possessed: PP I.

kullāb كُلّاب , var. kallāb , pl. kalālībᵘ

n.

hook; cramp – WehrCowan1979.

Figurative from ↗kalb ‘dog’ (*like a dog’s mouth)?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KLB-4: Ar kalaba ‘éperonner’, kullāb ‘harpon, grappin, aiguillon, éperon, serre’, YemAr maklab ‘dard d’insecte’. – Note that this item is listed separately from other values of ↗KLB.
▪ But it may depend on ↗kalb ‘dog’.

–

► kullābaẗ, var. kallābaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., (pair of) pincers, tongs, forceps: f. of kullāb and thus figurative from ↗kalb ‘dog’?

KLF كلف

“root”

▪ KLF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KLF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KLF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘freckles, vitiligo; to be fond of; cost, task; to take the trouble; to be keen, be in charge; to feign’

▪ …

.

–

takalluf تَكَلُّف

n.

.

▪ vn. of vb. V, takallafa, tD-stem

.

KLFL كلفل

“root”

▪ KLFL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KLFL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KLFL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘scowling, frowning, to be grave, austere; hardship, famine; succession of thunderbolts’

▪ …

.

–

KLM كلم

“root”

▪ KLM_1 ‘wound, cut, slash’ ↗kalm
▪ KLM_2 ‘to speak, talk; word, speech, saying; disputation; (Isl.) theology’ ↗kalimaẗ, ↗kalām
▪ KLM_3 ‘kilim, carpet, rug’ ↗kalīm
Not from KLM but sometimes looked up under the lemma are:

KLM_4 kulla-mā ‘whenever’ ↗kull
KLM_5 k-l-m ‘km’ (abbreviation of ‘kilometer’) ↗kīlūmitr
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 to cut, wound; 2 speech, utterance, word, to speak, conversation’

▪ Out of the 3 values that the root KLM, according to DRS, can take in Sem, only two are represented in Ar: ‘to wound’ and ‘speech, to speak’.
▪ KLM_2 ‘to speak, speech’ seems to be an exclusively SSem, if not only Ar phenomenon, while KLM_1 ‘(to) wound’ has a deeper Sem dimension. Are the two related etymologically? See DISC below.
▪ A third value, KLM_3 ‘kilim, carpet, rug’, is of Tu origin.

–

▪ Out of the 3 values that the root KLM, according to DRS, can take in Sem, only two are represented in Ar: ‘to wound’ and speech, to speak’.
▪ KLM_2 ‘to speak, speech’ seems to be an exclusively SSem, if not only Ar phenomenon, while the KLM_1 ‘(to) wound’ has a deeper Sem dimension. Are the two related etymologically? See DISC below.
▪ A third value (KLM_3 ‘kilim, carpet, rug’) is of Tu origin.

▪ While KLM_3 clearly is of foreign origin, KLM_1 and KLM_2 have cognates in Sem. The question is: Are the two related etymologically? – The value ‘speech, to speak’ (KLM_2) seems to be an exclusively SSem development, while the value ‘to wound, humiliate’ (KLM_1) is found in Ar as well as in Can (Hbr, Aram). There is also an ESem value: Akk kullumu means ‘to show, point out, indicate, produce evidence; to expose, reveal, exhibit’. DRS groups the Akk item together with Ar Can ‘to humiliate, wound’, but it is not clear why it should not belong to the SSem group. In fact, it may be the link between both and the primary meaning: One could imagine a development from an original *‘to show, indicate’ to the meanings (1) ‘to humiliate’ (by showing s.th. disgraceful, making humiliating statements or proposals) > (by extension) ‘to wound’, and (2) ‘speech, to speak’, i.e., a generalisation of the more specific ‘to put forward, show, indicate, produce evidence’. One could also think of a line ‘to show, point out, expose, reveal, exhibit’ > ‘to speak (i.e., to show, reveal verbally)’ > ‘to humiliate (by words, improper speech)’ > ‘to wound (in general)’. Another semantic chain could be: ‘to show, point out, expose, reveal, exhibit’ > ‘to humiliate, wound (by pointing to s.th.)’ > ‘to make a humiliating utterance’ > ‘to utter, express’ > ‘to speak’. Which of these, if any, is the right one is impossible to decide.

–

kalimaẗ كَلِمة , pl. ‑āt (coll. kalim)

n.f.

1 word; 2 speech, address; 3 utterance, remark, saying; 4 aphorism, maxim; 5 brief announcement, a few (introductory) words; 6 short treatise; 7 importance, weight, influence, authority, ascendancy, powerful position – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymologically, Ar kalimaẗ belongs to the SSem theme ‘speech, utterance, to speak’. A relation with (ESem) Akk kullumu ‘to show, indicate, point out’ and/or Hbr Aram ‘to humiliate’, and with this also to Ar ↗kalm ‘wound’, is not impossible, but difficult to prove; see DISC s.v. ↗KLM.
▪ In the expression kalimaẗ Allāh, kalimaẗ means ‘a’ (single) divine utterance. It has to be distinguished from ↗kalām Allāh ‘the Word of God’ – EI², art. »kalām« (L. Gardet). »[kalimaẗ ] ‘the spoken word, utterance’, can be extended to mean ‘discourse’ and ‘poem’. The falāsifaẗ prefer to limit their discussion to the problems of grammar and logic: thus in the preamble to the Naǧāẗ (Cairo² 1357/1938: 11) Ibn Sīnā defines kalimaẗ as “a single word (lafẓaẗ) which refers to an idea and the length of time that this idea is applied to any indeterminate subject whatsoever; for example, when we say ‘he walked’.” Cf. also Manṭiq al-mašriqiyyīn, Cairo 1328/1910: 57-8, and 66, where kalimaẗ is given as a synonym for ‘that which grammarians call fiʕl ’. But according to the ʔIšārāt (ed. Forget, Leiden 1892: 11), logicians use kalimaẗ to apply to any wholly descriptive spoken word, noun or verb, which designates an indeterminate entity in a fixed period of time. (Cf. A. M. Goichon, Lexique de la langue philosophique d’Ibn Sīnā, Paris 1938, and Fr. tr. of ʔIšārāt, Paris 1951: 84, n.l.). / The term kalimaẗ and the pl. kalimāt occur frequently in the Qurʔān. It is used on numerous occasions in the very general sense of ‘spoken word’, good (14:24, 48:26) or bad (9:74, 14:26, 18:5, 23:100). Yet it most frequently pertains to the realised Word of God. ‘The words of God cannot be altered’, says the Qurʔān, 10:64. Subsequently kalimaẗ acquires a sense closely akin to ʔamr ‘decision’, ‘order’, or indeed qadar ‘decree’. R. Blachère frequently translates kalimaẗ by ‘arrêt ’. There are numerous references (e.g., 6:115, 7:137, 10:33, 96, 11:119, etc.; in the pl.: 6:34, 115, 18:109, 31:26, etc.). In 43:28 it is said of Abraham: ‘and he made it an everlasting word (kalimaẗ^an bāqiyaẗ^an) among his descendants’. The commentators (see al-Bayḍāwī, ed. Fleischer, ii: 237, 25) usually emphasised that this referred to an affirmation of the Oneness of God, the equivalent of the ‘first šahādaẗ ’, as is suggested in 43:26-7. One of the most frequently cited passages of the Qurʔān is 3:39 and 45, where Jesus is proclaimed as ‘a word coming from God’. The commentators regarded this kalimaẗ Allāh who is Jesus as a divine word linked to the creative kun (‘be!’; cf. 3:47) and subsequently related the creation of Jesus to that of Adam: ‘Yes, in the case of Jesus God acted just as He did with Adam: God created the earth, then He said ‘be!’ and there he was’ (3:59). / Thus kalimaẗ is not an attribute of the Word [see ↗kalām ] but its expression, through which divine decisions are formulated and communicated. Qurʔānic commentaries discuss it with particular reference to the verses concerning Jesus, and also in the ‘professions of faith’ (ʕaqāʔid), e.g., La Profession de foi d’Ibn Baṭṭaẗ, ed. and Fr. tr. H. Laoust, Damascus 1958: 58/107-8).« – EI², art. »kalima« (L. Gardet / D.B. MacDonald).

▪ kallama (to speak, talk to) Q 6:111 wa-law ʔanna-nā nazzalnā ʔilay-him-u ’l-malāʔikata wa-kallama-hum-u ’l-mawtà ‘even if We sent the angels down to them, and the dead spoke to them’.
▪ kalām 1 (speech, talk, utterance, spoken words) Q 2:75 wa-qad kāna farīqun min-hum yasmaʕūna kalāma ’llāhi ṯumma yuḥarrifūna-hū min baʕdi mā ʕaqalū-hu ‘when a group of them used to hear the words of God and then pervert them, [even] after they had understood them’; 2 (the act of speaking) Q 7:144 qāla yā Mūsā ʔin-nī ’ṣṭafaytu-ka ʕalā ’l-nāsi bi-risālāt-ī wa-bi-kalām-ī ‘He said, “Moses, I have chosen you over the people by [giving you] My messages and by my speaking [to you]”’.
▪ kalimaẗ 1 (word) Q 14:24 kalimatan ṭayyibatan ka-šaǧaratin ṭayyibatin ‘a good word is like a good tree’; 2 (mere words, empty talk) Q 23:100 laʕall-ī ʔaʕmalu ṣāliḥan fī-mā taraktu, kallā, ʔinna-hā kalimatun huwa qāʔilu-hā ‘“that I might act righteously in the things I neglected”, no indeed!, this is a [mere] word [only words] he is saying’; 3 (advise, message, instruction) Q 43:27 wa-ǧaʕala-hā kalimaẗan bāqiyaẗan fī ʕaqibi-hī laʕalla-hum yarǧiʕūna ‘and he bequeathed this advice to his descendants that they might return [to God]’; 4 (decree) Q 10:33 ka-ḏālika ḥaqqat kalimaẗu rabbi-ka ʕalā ’llaḏīna fasaqū ʔanna-hum lā yuʔminūna ‘in this way, your Lord’s decree about those who defy [the Truth] has come true—they do not believe’; 5 (status, position, cause) Q 9:40 wa-ǧaʕala kalimaẗa ’llaḏīna kafarū ’l-suflā wa-kalimatu ’llāhi hiya ’l-ʕulyā ‘and He brought down the cause of the disbelievers; God’s cause is always uppermost’; 6 (promise) Q 6:115 wa-tammat kalimaẗu rabbi-ka ṣidqan wa-ʕadlan lā mubaddila li-kalimāti-hī wa-huwa ’l-samīʕu ’l-ʕalīmu ‘the words of your Lord have com to pass in truth and justice: no one can change His words’; 7 (direct creation, miraculous creation – an epithet for Jesus) Q 4:17 kalimaẗu-hū ‘His Word’
▪ kalim (pl. of kalimaẗ) 1 (words) Q 35:10 ʔilay-hi yaṣʕadu ’l-kalimu ’l-ṭayyibu ‘to Him ascend good words’; 2 (revelation) Q 4:46 min-a ’llaḏīna hādū yuḥarrifūna ’l-kalima ʕan mawāḍiʕi-him ‘some of those who are Jews distort words [of revelation] out of their contexts’
▪ taklīm (vn. II, used adverbially for emphasis: the act of speaking) Q 4:164 wa-kallama ’llāhu Mūsā taklīman ‘and to Moses God spoke directly’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KLM -1 Akk kullumu ‘montrer, indiquer’, Hbr hiklīm ‘importuner (une femme), insulter par des propos; faire honte’, niklam ‘avoir honte de’, kᵉlimmāh ‘injure, outrage’, JP ʔaklem ‘faire honte, humilier’, Ar kalama ‘blesser’, kalm ‘blessure’. -2 […] -3 Ar kallama ‘parler à, adresser la parole à’, kalmaẗ, kilmaẗ, kalimaẗ ‘mot, parole’, kalām ‘discours, langage’, Sab klm ‘mot, discours, message’, Te kälam ²³ ‘discours, voix’.
▪ Zammit2002: Ar kallama ‘to speak to or with’, SAr klm ‘word, speech, message, utterance’, Gz kēlamāṭē ‘language’²⁴
23. Probably from Ar kalām. 24. Zammit: From Ar?

▪ Obvious cognates exist only in SAr Sab (Te and Gz items are probably from Ar). – For the question whether the idea of ‘word, speech, language; to speak, talk’ is related to ‘(humiliation), wound’ (Can, Ar) and ‘to show, indicate, point out’ (Akk), see section CONC above as well as DISC s.v. ↗KLM.

–

► kalimaẗan fa-kalimaẗan, adv., word by word, literally
► bi-kalimaẗ ʔuḫrà, adv., in other words
► ʔalqà kalimaẗan, vb. IV, to make a speech, give a public address
► lī kalimaẗ maʕa-k I’ve got to talk to you
► ǧamaʕū kalimata-hum ʕalà, expr., they decided unanimously to…, they were unanimous about…
► ĭǧtamaʕat kalimaẗu-hum, expr., they united, joined forces, came to an agreement
► ĭǧtamaʕat kalimaẗu-hum ʕalà, expr., they were agreed that…
► ǧamʕ al-kalimaẗ, tawḥīd al-kalimaẗ, n.f., union, joining of forces, unanimity
► ĭttiḥād al-kalimaẗ, n.f., concord, agreement, harmony
► taqsīm al-kalimaẗ, n.f., dissension, variance, disunion
► ʔaʕlà kalimata-hū, vb. IV, to raise the prestige of s.o.
► ʕuluww al-kalimaẗ and al-kalilmaẗ al-ʕulyā, n., supremacy, hegemony
► qāla kalimata-hū, expr., he said what he had to say, he had his say
► kalimaẗ allāh, n.f., the word of God, the Holy Scriptures
► kalimaẗ al-murūr, n.f., password, watchword, parole
► al-kalimāt al-ʕašr, n.pl., the ten Commandments
► kalimaẗ tamhīdiyyaẗ, n.f., preface
► kalimaẗ al-sirr, n.f., parole, password, watchword, countersign
► kalimāt mutaqāṭiʕaẗ, n.pl., crossword puzzle
► ^BP#2986kallama, vb. II, to address (s.o.), speak, talk (DO to or with s.o.): denom. (from kalimaẗ or kalām).
► kālama, vb. III, to speak, talk, converse (DO with s.o.): associative.
► ^BP#926takallama, vb. V, to speak, talk (maʕa with or to s.o., ʕan or ʕalà about, of); to utter, express, voice, say (bi‑ or DO s.th.) : denom. (from kalimaẗ or kalām).
► ^BP#242kalām, n., 1a talking, speaking; b speech; c language, mode of expression, style; 2a talk, conversation, discussion; b debate, dispute, controversy; 3a words, word, saying, utterance, statement, remark; b aphorism, maxim, phrase, idiom, figure of speech; c (gram.) sentence, clause: quasi-vn. I | bi’l-kalām, adv., orally, verbally; fataḥa fama-hū bi’l-kalām, vb. I, to open one’s mouth in order to say s.th., prepare to say s.th.; kalām fāriġ, n., idle talk, prattle, poppycock, bosh, nonsense; ṭarīqaẗ al-kalām, n.f., manner of speaking, diction; ʕilm al-kalām, scholastic theology (Isl.); kaṯīr al-kalām, adj., talkative, loquaoious, garrulous; luġat al-kalām, n.f., colloquial language, everyday speech.
► kalāmī, adj., of or pertaining to speech or words, speech-, word (in compounds), verbal; spoken, oral; scholastic, theological: nsb-adj., from kalām | mušāddaẗ (or maʕrakaẗ) kalāmiyyaẗ, n.f., battle of words, dispute, altercation.
► kalīm, 1 see ↗kalm. 2 (pl. kulamāʔᵘ), n., a person addressed; b speaker, spokesman, mouthpiece: quasi-PP I | kalīm allāh, epithet of Moses.
► kalīm, see also alphabetically.
► kalmānī, kalamānī, killimānī, adj., eloquent; n., fluent speaker: ints. adj.
► tiklām, tikillām, tiklāmaẗ, adj., eloquent; n., good talker, conversationalist; adj., talkative, loquacious, garrulous:…
► ^BP#2226mukālamaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., talk, conversation, discussion: vn. III | ~ tilīfūniyyaẗ, n.f., telephone conversation.
► takallum, n., speaking; talk, conversation; speech: vn. V.
► mutakallim, 1 adj., speaking (act. part.); 2 n., speaker, spokesman; 3 first person (gram.): PA V; 4 Muslim theologian, scholastic: denom., from kalām.
For other items of the root cf. ↗KLM, ↗kalm, ↗kalām, ↗kalīm.

kalm كَلْم , pl. kulūm , kilām

n.

wound, cut, slash – WehrCowan1979.

▪ A closer relation exists between Ar kalm ‘wound’ and the Can (Hbr, Aram) idea of ‘humiliation, to insult, offend, put to shame’. DRS links these also to the ESem notion of ‘to show, indicate, point out’ as represented in Akk kullumu. For the question whether any, or all, of these may be akin to the other main value attached to KLM in Ar, namely ‘to speak, talk; word, speech, language’ (↗kalimaẗ, ↗ kalām), cf. section DISC below as well as ↗KLM.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KLM-1 Akk kullumu ‘montrer, indiquer’, Hbr hiklīm ‘importuner (une femme), insulter par des propos; faire honte’, niklam ‘avoir honte de’, kᵉlimmāh ‘injure, outrage’, JP ʔaklem ‘faire honte, humilier’, Ar kalama ‘blesser’, kalm ‘blessure’. -2 […]. -3 Ar kallama ‘parler à, adresser la parole à’, kalmaẗ, kilmaẗ, kalimaẗ ‘mot, parole’, kalām ‘discours, langage’, Sab klm ‘mot, discours, message’, Te kälam ²⁵ ‘discours, voix’.
25. Probably from Ar kalām.

▪ The relation between Ar kalm ‘wound’ and Hbr ‘(N-stem) to be ashamed; (Š-stem) to put to shame, insult, humiliate’ seems to be obvious. DRS sees the Ar and Can value together with Akk kullumu ‘to show, indicate, point out’, while the latter could also belong to Ar (and SAr) ‘to speak, talk; word, speech, language’ (↗kalimaẗ, ↗ kalām). For the question of a possible connection between ‘wound, humiliation’, ‘speech’, and ‘to show’, see DISC in ↗KLM.

–

► kalīm, pl. kulmà, adj., 1 wounded, injured; n., sore: quasi-PP I. — 2 and 3: For other meanings see ↗kalimaẗ and ↗kalīm.
For other items of the root cf. ↗KLM, ↗kalimaẗ, ↗kalām, ↗kalīm.

kalām كَلام

n.

1a talking, speaking; b speech; c language, mode of expression, style; 2a talk, conversation, discussion; b debate, dispute, controversy; 3a words, word, saying, utterance, statement, remark; b aphorism, maxim, phrase, idiom, figure of speech; c (gram.) sentence, clause – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymologically, Ar kalām belongs to the SSem theme ‘speech, utterance, to speak’ (see ↗kalimaẗ, ↗KLM). A relation to (ESem) Akk kullumu ‘to show, indicate, point out’ and/or Hbr Aram ‘to humiliate’, and with this also to Ar ↗kalm ‘wound’, is not impossible, but difficult to prove; see DISC s.v. ↗KLM.
▪ kalām ‘speech’ »is defined by the grammarians as such utterance (↗lafẓ) with the voice as is compound (murakkab), not single words, and which conveys a meaning by convention, not nature (waḍʕ, not ṭabʕ; as in exclamations; θέσις not φύσις). So the ʔĀǧurrūmiyyaẗ; the Mufaṣṣal (§ 1) says it must be a complete sentence, however simple, and Ibn ʕAqīl (Šarḥ al-ʔAlfiyyaẗ) distinguishes in detail between it and kalim (a compound of three or more words, not necessarily giving a complete sense) and ↗kalimaẗ (a single word with a meaning by convention) and ↗qawl which covers them all.« – D.B. Macdonald, in EI¹.
▪ »[kalām ], in the sense of kalām Allāh ‘the Word of God’, must […] be distinguished from 1) kalām meaning ʕilm al-kalām ‘defensive apologetics’, or ‘the science of discourse’ (on God); and 2) ↗kalimaẗ which, in the expression kalimaẗ Allāh, means ‘a’ (single) divine utterance.« – L. Gardet, in EI².

▪ eC7 1 (speech, talk, utterance, spoken words) Q 2:75 wa-qad kāna farīqun min-hum yasmaʕūna kalāma ’llāhi ṯumma yuḥarrifūna-hū min baʕdi mā ʕaqalū-hu ‘when a group of them used to hear the words of God and then pervert them, [even] after they had understood them’; 2 (the act of speaking) Q 7:144 qāla yā Mūsā ʔin-nī ’ṣṭafaytu-ka ʕalā ’l-nāsi bi-risālāt-ī wa-bi-kalām-ī ‘He said, “Moses, I have chosen you over the people by [giving you] My messages and by my speaking [to you]”’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KLM -1 Akk kullumu ‘montrer, indiquer’, Hbr hiklīm ‘importuner (une femme), insulter par des propos; faire honte’, niklam ‘avoir honte de’, kᵉlimmāh ‘injure, outrage’, JP ʔaklem ‘faire honte, humilier’, Ar kalama ‘blesser’, kalm ‘blessure’. -2 […] -3 Ar kallama ‘parler à, adresser la parole à’, kalmaẗ, kilmaẗ, kalimaẗ ‘mot, parole’, kalām ‘discours, langage’, Sab klm ‘mot, discours, message’, Te kälam ²⁶ ‘discours, voix’.
▪ Zammit2002: Ar kallama ‘to speak to or with’, SAr klm ‘word, speech, message, utterance’, Gz kēlamāṭē ‘language’²⁷
26. Probably from Ar kalām. 27. Zammit: From Ar?

▪ See section CONC above.

–

► bi’l-kalām, adv., orally, verbally
► fataḥa fama-hū bi’l-kalām, vb. I, to open one’s mouth in order to say s.th., prepare to say s.th.
► kalām fāriġ, n., idle talk, prattle, poppycock, bosh, nonsense
► ṭarīqaẗ al-kalām, n.f., manner of speaking, diction
► ʕilm al-kalām, scholastic theology (Isl.)
► kaṯīr al-kalām, adj., talkative, loquaoious, garrulous
► luġat al-kalām, n.f., colloquial language, everyday speech
► ^BP#2986kallama, vb. II, to address (s.o.), speak, talk (DO to or with s.o.): denom. (from kalām or ↗kalimaẗ).
► kālama, vb. III, to speak, talk, converse (DO with s.o.): associative.
^BP#926takallama, vb. V, to speak, talk (maʕa with or to s.o., ʕan or ʕalà about, of); to utter, express, voice, say (bi‑ or DO s.th.) : denom. (from kalām or ↗kalimaẗ).
► kalāmī, adj., 1 of or pertaining to speech or words, speech-, word (in compounds), verbal; spoken, oral; 2 scholastic, theological: nsb-adj., from kalām | mušāddaẗ (or maʕrakaẗ) kalāmiyyaẗ, n.f., battle of words, dispute, altercation.
► kalmānī, kalamānī, killimānī, adj., eloquent; n., fluent speaker: ints. adj.
► tiklām, tikillām, tiklāmaẗ, adj., eloquent; n., good talker, conversationalist; adj., talkative, loquacious, garrulous:…
► ^BP#2226mukālamaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., talk, conversation, discussion: vn. III | ~ tilīfūniyyaẗ, n.f., telephone conversation.
► takallum, n., speaking; talk, conversation; speech: vn. V.
► mutakallim, 1 adj., speaking (act. part.); 2 n., speaker, spokesman; 3 first person (gram.): PA V; 4 Muslim theologian, scholastic: denom., from kalām.
For other items of the root cf. ↗KLM, ↗kalimaẗ, ↗kalm, ↗kalīm.

kalīm كَليم , pl. ʔaklimaẗ

n.

kilim, carpet, rug (usually long and narrow) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Tu kilim, from Pers gilīm ‘cover, blanket, bed cover’, akin to Aram galīmā, galīmtā, from Grk kálymma ‘coat, cover’, from Grk vb. kalýptō ‘to cover’ – NişanyanSözlük_30Jun2015.

▪ …

…

▪ The Tu word is first attested around 1300, and in the Codex Cumanicus (1303).

▪ Not from Ar kalīm, but from the same Tu source is Engl kilim: from Tu kilim, from Pers gilīm ‘garment made of wool or goat hair, blanket, rug’; perh. akin to Akk gulēnu ⁴ and Aram glīmā ‘cloak’ – Huehnergard (in AHDEL, 5th ed., 2015).
4. CAD: gulēnu, var. gulānu, (a coat), prob. a loanword from WSem.

For other items of the root cf. ↗KLM, ↗kalm, ↗kalimaẗ, ↗kalām.

KLW / KLY كلو / كلي

“root”

▪ KLW/Y_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KLW/Y_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kulyaẗ كُلْيَة , var. kulwaẗ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *k˅ly‑at‑ ‘kidney’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘kidney’) Akk kalītu, Hbr kilyā, Syr kolīṯā, Gz kʷelít.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KMː (KMM) كمّ / كمم

“root”

▪ KMː (KMM)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KMː (KMM)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover up, to conceal, to wrap up; sleeve, sheath, the outer part of a flower (perianth); headgear; blinkers’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kumm كُمّ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: possibly related to protSem *k˅m‑ ‘articulation, joint’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KML كمل

“root”

▪ KML_1 ‘(to be/come) whole, entire, complete’ ↗kam˅la
▪ KML_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘completeness. to become whole; to conclude, to perfect, maturity’

The root has only one representative in Ar.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KML–1 Akk kamālu ‘être en colère, hors de soit’. –2 Ar kamala, kamila, kamula ‘être entier, parfait’, kammala ‘parfaire, achever’, dial. kāməl ‘tout’, mér. kimil ‘être fini, périr; tarir (eau)’, Sab hkml ‘compléter (un ouvrage), réussir en’, Mhr kōmel, Ḥrs kēmel ‘finir’, Eth kämal ‘parfait, dans une bonne condition’, təkämmäla ‘être prudent, se restreindre’.

▪ From among the two values given for the Sem root KML in DRS 10 (2012)#KML, only the second is represented in Ar. (The first is attested in Akk kamālu ‘to be in rage’ only.)
▪ BAH2008 gives the values Ar KML can take in ClassAr as ‘completeness, to become whole; to conclude, perfect, maturity’.

–

kam˅l‑ كمل :
kamala, kamula u and kamila a (kamāl , kumūl)

vb., I

to be or become whole, entire, integral, perfect, complete; to be finished, done, completed, accomplished; to be concluded, come to a close – WehrCowan1979.

Although the verb displays a large number of derivations, implying old age, these form a rather homogenous semantic field. The assumption of a SSem or CentrSem origin will depend on whether or not a Hbr word for ‘new grain’ should be ascribed to the root.

▪ eC7 ʔakmala (to complete, perfect) Q 5:3 al-yawma ʔakmaltu la-kum dīna-kum ‘today I have completed/perfected your religion for you’. – kāmil (complete, in full) Q 16:25 li-yaḥmilū ʔawzāra-hum kāmilatan yawma ’l-qiyāmati ‘so that on the Day of Resurrection they will bear their full burden’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KML-2: Ar kamala, kamila, kamula ‘être entier, parfait’, kammala ‘parfaire, achever’, dial. kāməl ‘tout’, mér. kimil ‘être fini, périr; tarir (eau)’, Sab hkml ‘compléter (un ouvrage), réussir en’, Mhr kōmel, Ḥrs kēmel ‘finir’, Eth kämal ‘parfait, dans une bonne condition’, təkämmäla ‘être prudent, se restreindre’. - Hbr karmäl ‘grain nouveau’.
▪ Zammit2002: SAr hkml ‘to complete’

Apart from Ar, the word seems to be attested only in southern regions (modSAr and Eth). DRS, however, mentions also Hbr karmäl ‘new grain’ as belonging here, claiming that, accord. to Baumgartner, «la forme Hbr est rattachée à cette racine car elle serait due à une dissimilation de *kmml ‘devenu plein, parfait’.» Should this be correct, one will have to assume a CentSem rather than a SSem area of distribution.

–

► kammala, vb. II, and ^BP#1752ʔakmala, vb. IV, to finish, wind up, conclude, complete, consummate; to carry out, execute; to perfect, round out, complement, supplement: caus.
► takāmala, vb. VI, and ^BP#3352ĭktamala, vb. VIII, to be perfect, consummate, integral, be or become complete, finished, done, accomplished, concluded; to reach completion, fulfillment or perfection, to mature, ripen; to be perfected: recipr. and refl./quasi-pass., respectively.
► ĭstakmala, vb. X, to complete; to perfect; to round out, complement, supplement; to carry out, meet, fulfill (e.g., conditions): T-stem of IV.
► ^BP#4416kamāl, pl. ‑āt, n., perfection; completeness; completion, consummation, conclusion, termination, windup; maturity, ripeness: lexicalized vn. I | ~ al-ʔaǧsām, n., bodybuilding.
► kamālī, adj., luxury, luxurious, de luxe: nsb-adj. of vn. kamāl; pl. kamāliyyāt, n., luxuries; luxury; comforts, amenities: lexicalized abstr. in iyyaẗ.
► kamālaẗ (colloq.), n., that which fills up or completes a weight or number, a complement; addition, supplement:…
► ^BP#2969ʔakmalᵘ, adj., more complete, more perfect: elative.
► takmīl, n., completion, complementing, perfecting, perfection; conclusion, termination, windup; consummation, execution: vn. II.
► takmīlī, adj., completing, complementing, complementary, supplementary: nsb-adj. of vn. II.
► takmilaẗ, n.f., supplement, complement: vn. II.
► ^BP#4100ʔikmāl, n., completion, complementing, perfecting, perfection; conclusion, termination; windup; consummation, execution: vn. IV.
► ^BP#4237takāmul, n., integration; unification to a perfect whole: vn. VI | ḥisāb al-~, n., integral calculus.
► takāmulī, adj., integrative; all-including and unifying to form a perfect whole: nsb-adj. of vn. VI | madrasaẗ ~iyyaẗ, n., comprehensive school (integrating all grades).
► ^BP#4383ĭktimāl, n., completion; maturity, ripeness: vn. VIII.
► ^BP#2649ĭstikmāl, n., conclusion, termination, finishing: vn. X.
► ^BP#384kāmil, pl. kamalaẗ, adj., perfect, consummate; genuine, sterling; complete, full, plenary, full-strength; completed, concluded; whole, entire, total, integral; name of a poetic metre; folio format (paper): PA I.
► mukammil: pl. mukammilāt, n., appurtenances, accessory objects; accessories (esp. for stylish women’s clothing): PA II.
► ^BP#2394mutakāmil, adj., perfect; total, complete; integrative; integral; integrated: PA VI.

KMN كمن

“root”

▪ KMN_1 ‘to hide, be hidden’ ↗kam˅na
▪ KMN_2 ‘cumin’ ↗kammūn
▪ KMN_3 ‘violin, fiddle’ ↗kamān
▪ KMN_4 ‘black cataract (med.)’ ↗kam˅na
▪ KMN_5 ‘also’ ↗kamān (dial.)

While KMN_2 ‘cumin’ as well as KMN_3 ‘violin, fiddle’ are of foreign origin, KMN_4 ‘black cataract (med.)’ belongs to KMN_1 ‘to hide’ because the eye disease obstructs the light from passing through the lense. The dialectal kamān ‘also’ does not belong to KMN but seems to be derived from ka-mā ‘as also, like’

–

▪ …
▪ …

From among the five values listed in DRS, only two (corresponding to KMN_1 and KMN_2) are relevant for Ar. KMN_3 is mentioned under KMNG only. KMN_4 is a specialization of KMN_1. KMN_5 is actually not from KMN but probably ka-mā + an old deictic/demonstrative element /-n/. The dialectal kamān seems to be ka-mā + -n (Procházka 2001).

▪ Engl cumin, cymene ↗kammūn.

–

kam˅n‑ كمن :
kamana u and kamina a (kumūn)

vb., I

to hide; to be hidden, concealed, latent; to have its secret seat; to ambush, waylay (li‑ s.o.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KMN-2: Hbr *mikmannīm (pl.) ‘trésors cachés’, nHbr kāmen ‘être caché’, kimmēn ‘cacher des fruits dans le sol’, JP kᵊman, kammēn ‘cacher, cacher dans la terre’, Syr kᵉmen, Ar kamana ‘se cacher; (avec li ) se mettre en embuscade pour guetter qn’, kammana ‘dresser des embûches à’, mér. kaman ‘se mettre en embuscade’, Min kmn ‘interdire (?)’, Jib ekmin ‘tendre une embuscade à’, Śḥ kūn ‘cacher’. Les formes Hbr sont issues d’un emprunt à l’Aram.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► takammana, vb. V, to lie in wait (li‑ for s.o.), ambush, waylay (li‑ s.o.): TD-stem.
► ĭstikmana, vb. X, to hide, lie concealed: ŠT-stem.
► kumnaẗ, n.f., black cataract (med.):….
► kumūn, n.: marḥalaẗ al-~, latent phase, latency (med., psych.): vn. I.
► kamīn, pl. kumanāʔᵘ, adj., hidden, lying in ambush: quasi-PP I; n., ambush, secret attack: nominalized quasi-PP I.
► makman, pl. makāminᵘ, n., place where s.th. is hidden; ambuscade; ambush, hiding place: n.loc.
► ^BP#4617kāmin, adj., hidden, concealed, latent; secret: PA I; pl. kawāminᵘ, n., underlying factors, hidden background, latent depths: lexicalized nominalization of PA I.

kammūn كَمُّون

n.

cumin (Cuminum cyminum L.; bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

From ComSem *kammūn ‘cumin’ (Ar < Akk kamūnu ?), perh. from Sum gamun ‘cumin’, unless this itself is of Sem origin. From the Hbr cognate, kammōn, are Grk kýminon and Lat cuminum, whence the word for ‘cumin’ in Eur langs.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KMN-3: Akk kam(m)ūnu, Ug kmn, Phn kmn, Hbr kammōn, Aram kammōnā, Ar kammūnā, Gz kammūn, kammīn, Te Amh kämun ‘cumin’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KMN-3: Série d’emprunts à travers l’ensemble du domaine. Origine Akk? L’Hbr semble dépendre de l’Aram, le Gz de l’Ar.
▪ Rolland2014: Ar kammūn, from Akk kamūnu, from Sum gamun.
▪ Huehnergard2011: ComSem *kammūn ‘cumin’, perhaps from Sum gamun ‘cumin’, unless this itself is of Sem origin.
▪ Lokotsch1927#1046 thinks the original meaning may have been s.th. like ‘Mäusekraut’ (mice herb), “since Akk kamūnu perh. also means ‘mouse’”—an opinion that can hardly be corroborated and is not found after Lokotsch.

▪ Huehnergard2011: Engl cumin, cymene, from Grk kýminon, probably from a Sem source akin to Akk kam(m)ūnu, Hbr kammón, Aram kammonā, kammunā, Ar kammūn ‘cumin’.
▪ Engl cum(m)in < oEngl cymen, from Lat cumīnum, from Grk kýmīnon, cognate with Hbr kammón, Ar kammūn – EtymOnline.
▪ Ge Kümmel < mHGe kumin < oHGe kumī(n), kumih, kumil. Same etymology as Engl cum(m)in (see above). On its way into modern written standard Ge, the variant ending in ‑l (oHGe kumil, kümel) became dominant over earlier forms in n or h (the latter still surviving in some upper Ge dialects as kümmich) – Kluge2002.
▪ Lokotsch1927#1046: Sem > Grk > Lat > Eur langs (as in EtymOnline). In addition to Engl cumin and Ge Kümmel the author lists Swed kummin, Dan kummen, Du komijn; Fr cumin, It Span camino, Port cominho, Rum chimion [via Tu kimyon ]; Ru kmin, tmin, timon, Bulg kimnon, Serb kim, Cz kmín, Poln kmin, kminek. – From the deriv. Ar kammūniyyaẗ ‘(probably:) place/shop where cumin etc. is sold’, preceded by art. al-, are Span alcamonias, Port alcamonia, alcamunia ‘miscellaneous spices’.

► kammūn ʔaswadᵘ, n., black caraway, black cumin (Nigella sativa L.; bot.).
► kammūn barrī, n., dto.
► kammūn ḥulw, n., anise, aniseed.

kamān كَمان

n.

violin, fiddle – WehrCowan1979.

Rolland2014: from Pers kamān ‘bow’

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

► kamanǧā and kamanǧaẗ, n.f., oriental stringed instrument having one or two strings; (Western) violin, fiddle: Pers dimin. of kamān ‘bow’

KMH كمه

“root”

▪ KMH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KMH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KMH_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘blindness from birth, to come into darkness, be born blind; to become mad, dust covering the sun’

▪ …

–

.

–

KN: (KNN) كنّ/كنن

“root”

▪ KNN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KNN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KNN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to conceal, shelter, protect; to value; quiver (for arrows); daughter-in-law; shelter, hide-out, nest; to abate; awning’

▪ …

–

.

–

KND كند

“root”

▪ KND_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KND_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KND_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘barren land, to deny assistance to others; to beat one’s servant; to be ungrateful’

▪ …

–

.

–

KNZ كنز

“root”

▪ KNZ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KNZ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘treasure, buried valuables; to fill up a water skin, to amass, to hoard’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kanz كَنْز

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Cheung2017rev: may have been borrowed directly from Pers, or via Aram: < oIr *ganza-, cf. BiblAram ganzē, etc. ‘id.’. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

KNS كنس

“root”

▪ KNS_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KNS_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘den, lair, (of a deer) to hide in its shelter, a deer in its shelter; receding stars; to sweep; church, synagogue’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Knesset ↗kanīsaẗ.

–

kanīsaẗ كَنِيسَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Knesset, from modHbr kneset, from Mishnaic Hbr kᵊneset ‘assembly’, from Aram kᵊništā ‘assembly’, from kᵊnaš ‘to assemble’, cf. Ar kanīsaẗ.

►

KNF كنف

“root”

▪ KNF_1 ‘wing; side, flank; shadow, shelter; to protect’ ↗kanaf
▪ KNF_2 ‘vermicelli baked in sugar’ ↗kunāfaẗ
▪ KNF_3 ‘water closet, toilet’ ↗kanīf

▪ …

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KNP–1 Akk kapp‑, Ug knp ‘aile’, Hbr kānāp, JP kanpā, Syr kenᵉpā ‘aile, bord’, Ar kanaf, Sab Qat knf ‘côté, direction’, Gz Te Amh Arg kənf, Tñakənfi, Gur kanfa ‘aile’. –2 Hbr niknap ‘se cacher’; ? Ar ĭktanafa ‘entourer, encercler, cerner’. –3 MġrAr knīf ‘lieux d’aisance, latrines’; ? ChadAr kanīfa ‘cimetière’. –4 Soq kinefeh ‘tresse, natte’. –5 Te känfa ‘être difficile, pointilleux’

▪ From the five values given in DRS, three are represented in Ar.
▪ However, the entry in DRS seems a bit strange:
- It does not have the value ‘vermicelli pastry, kunāfa ’.
- It does not have the ClassAr value (no longer MSA) ‘bag, pouch, knapsack’ (kinf), cf. Ullmann WKAS.
- It classifies the regular (ClassAr and) MSA value ‘lavatory, latrine, toilet, privy’ as specifically MġrAr.
- It separates the value ‘to surround, enclose, etc.’ from ‘shelter, to protect’.
▪ In contrast, the present entry groups ‘to surround, enclose, etc.’ together with ‘shelter, to protect’ as one value, treats ‘toilet’ as a current MSA item, and adds ‘kunāfaẗ’.
▪ ‘toilet’ (KNF_3) is originally *‘the sheltered place’, a specialised meaning of a quasi-PP from vb. I. In ClassAr, the original meaning is still attested: Ullmann WKAS gives ‘surrounding, covering, protecting (of a shield)’, ‘enclosure, pen, fold, paddock, barricade (of shrubbery)’, ‘lavatory, closet, latrine, privy’.

▪ kanafeh, kenafeh, knafeh, kunafah, kunafeh, kunefe, etc. ↗kunāfaẗ.

–

kanaf كَنَف , pl. ʔaknāf

n.

1 wing. – 2 side, flank. – 3 shadow, shelter, pale, fold, bosom – WehrCowan1979.

From protSem *kanap‑ ‘wing’.

▪ The original meaning is clearly ‘wing’.
▪ From there, metaphorical use (‘the "wings" of the night’, or ‘▪ … of the sun, heat’) is attested already in early poetry – Ullmann WKAS.
▪ [v2] and [v3] seem to be semantic extensions from ‘wing’.
▪
▪

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KNP–1 Akk kapp‑, Ug knp ‘aile’, Hbr kānāp, JP kanpā, Syr kenᵉpā ‘aile, bord’, Ar kanaf, Sab Qat knf ‘côté, direction’, Gz Te Amh Arg kənf, Tñakənfi, Gur kanfa ‘aile’. –2 Hbr niknap ‘se cacher’; ? Ar ĭktanafa ‘entourer, encercler, cerner’.

▪ DRS seems to hesitate to group the value ‘to surround, encircle, etc.’ together with ‘side, wing’. But it is not obvious why one should not do so.
▪ So also Ullmann, WKAS, who (for vb. I) separates the values 1. (kanafa, u, kanf) ‘to surround, enclose; to protect, guard’, and 2. (kanafa, u i, kanf, kunūf) ‘to erect, build an enclosure, a pen’.
▪ Kogan2011 reconstructs Sem *kanap‑ ‘wing’.

–

► fī kanaf…, prep., under cover of…, in an atmosphere of…
► ʕāša fī kanafi-hī, vb., he lived under his wing or his protection.
► fī ʔaknāfi-hī, adv., under his aegis, under his sponsorship.
► kanafa, u (kanf), vb. I, to guard, protect; to fence in, hedge, provide with an enclosure; to surround; to help, assist: denom. (*to spread a protecting wing over…; *to set up a "wing" = screen)
► kānafa, vb. III; and ʔaknafa, vb. IV, to shelter, protect, help, assist: assoc. (III) and denom. (IV).
► ĭktanafa, vb. VIII, to surround (on both sides), enclose, embrace; to encircle, encompass: (auto-)benefactive (*to take a wing as protection for o.s. or another).
► kanīf, pl. kunuf, n., water closet, toilet; public lavatory: pseudo-PP (*the enclosed, fenced place)? – See ↗s.v..
► muktanaf, adj., surrounded, enclosed (bi‑ by): PP VIII.
For other items of this root, see ↗√KNF and especially ↗kunāfaẗ.

kunāfaẗ كُنافة , pl. ‑āt

n.f.

vermicelli baked in sugar, melted butter and honey – WehrCowan1979.

Since it is problematic to relate the semantics of this word to other values of the root KNF, it is highly probable that it is a foreign word. Youssef2003 suggested to derive it, via Copt kenephiten, from Eg ḫnf.w(t) , a type of cake. Cf. however Huehnergard2011, who thinks it is akin to ‘to flank, surround, provide with an enclosure’ and, hence, ultimately based on ↗kanaf ‘wing, side’.

▪ Alf laylaẗ (Calc.) IV: 677,678 – Ullmann WKAS
▪ 16 hits in arabicorpus.com for the premodern period, all in 1001 Nights (06Jan2015).

▪ Item not mentioned in DRS 9 (2010)#KNP at all.

▪ The value is not mentioned in DRS 9 (2010)#KNP.
▪ Youssef2003: a kind of Egyptian sweet pastry, possibly from Eg ḫnf.w [also ḫnf.wt, a type of cake], Copt kenephiten [kind of loaf or cake]
▪ The fact that the first attestation we seem to have for this item is in Alf laylaẗ wa-laylaẗ supports the assumption that the word has made its way into fuṣḥā via a dialect, probably EgAr.
▪ Huehnergard2011 derives the word from Ar kanafa ‘to flank, surround, provide with an enclosure’, which is from ↗kanaf ‘wing, side’, from ComSem *kanap‑ ‘id.’

▪ Engl kanafeh, kenafeh, knafeh, kunafah, kunafeh, etc. are direct borrowings from Ar.

► kanafānī, n., maker, seller of kunāfaẗ : n.prof., denom., shortened from *kunā fānī.

kanīf كَنِيف , pl. kunuf

n.

water closet, toilet; public lavatory – WehrCowan1979.

DRS lists the word as a value distinct from ‘wing; to shelter, protect’ and ‘to surround, encircle’. But why shouldn’t the ‘toilet’ just be the *‘fenced, protected place’? The quasi-PP form fits very well in such an etymology, and the original values are attested in ClassAr.

▪ ‘toilet’ (KNF_3) is originally *‘the sheltered place’, a specialised meaning of a quasi-PP from vb. I. In ClassAr, the original meaning is still attested: Ullmann WKAS gives ‘surrounding, covering, protecting (of a shield)’ and ‘enclosure, pen, fold, paddock, barricade (of shrubbery)’, before he mentions ‘lavatory, closet, latrine, privy’.
▪ The value ‘graveyard’ that the f. kanīfaẗ takes in ChadAr is clearly a specialisation of *‘enclosure, fenced, protected place’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#KNP-3 mentions only a MġrAr form knīf ‘lieux d’aisance, latrines’ and, with an interrogation mark, ChadAr kanīfa ‘cimetière’.
▪ But kanīf is both ClassAr and MSA and belongs most probably to the complex treated under ↗kanaf ‘wing’. For related items see therefore there.

▪ The MġrAr and ChadAr items listed in DRS as well as the MSA value can easily be derived from the value ‘to surround, fence, protect’ so that the item should rather be grouped with ↗kanaf ‘wing’ from which ‘to surround, fence, protect’ etc. are derived.

–

KHRB كهرب

“root”

▪ KHRB_1 ‘amber’ ↗kahrabā
▪ KHRB_2 ‘electricity’ ↗kahrabāʔ

▪ The two values are essentially one, [v2] being a modern use of [v1].
▪ [v1] : From Pers kāh-robā ‘amber’, lit. *‘stealing straw, robber of straw’ (Pers kāh ‘straw’ + rubā, prs-stem of rubādan ‘to rob, steal, take away’ – Lokotsch1927), so called »because amber, when it is rubbed, attracts light objects, such as feathers or little blades of straw« (al-Bīrūnī, q. in J. Schönfeld, “Amber”, EI³).
▪ [v2] : In the same way as Engl electricity goes back to the Grk word for ‘amber’, ḗlektron, the modPers and Ar words are based on the old Pers words for the same material, due to its electromagnetic features. According to Braune1933, ¹⁷ the first Ar attestation in this sense is from the 1830s, coined by R.R. al-Ṭahṭāwī.
▪ …

17. quoted in Monteil1960: 191.

▪ [v1] WKAS
▪ [v2] 1834 (electricity) al-Ṭahṭāwī, Taḫlīṣ al-ʔibrīz (Braune 1933² )
▪ …

2. As quoted in Monteil1960: 191.

▪ –
▪ …

▪ Rolland2014: »Du persan kāh-robā ‘ambre’, littéralement ‘voleur de paille’, du pehlevi kah-rupāti, id. – L’élément kah est apparenté du sanskrit kāša ‘paille’, et l’élément rupāti à l’avestique rupā ‘voler’, IE *reup‑ ‘saisir, arracher’« [cf. Engl to rob, Ge raub-en].
▪ Cf. also ↗kahramān ‘amber’.
▪ …

▪ [v1] : Lokotsch1927 #1004: Pers kahrubā ‘amber’ gave not only Ar kahrabā, but also (with dissimilation) vulgTu kehribar, kihlibar, which into several Eur langs: Bulg kehlibar, Serb hilibar, Rum chihlibar, chihlimbar, chihrimbar; > mLat (C13) carabe > Span It carabe, Fr carabé ‘amber’, Ge Karabe (1492; now obsol.), Dan rav. – Cf. also the term’s literal translation into Grk as pterugofóros, Fr tire-paille, Ge Strohzieher.
▪ …

–

kahrabā كَهْرَبا , var. kahrubā, kahrabāʔ

n.

1 amber; 2 ↗kahrabāʔ – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From Pers kāh-robā ‘amber’, lit. *‘stealing straw, robber of straw’ (Pers kāh ‘straw’ + rubā, prs-stem of rubādan ‘to rob, steal, take away’ – Lokotsch1927), so called »because amber, when it is rubbed, attracts light objects, such as feathers or little blades of straw« (al-Bīrūnī, q. in J. Schönfeld, “Amber”, EI³).
▪ Since eC19, the term is also used to signify ‘electricity’, see ↗kahrabāʔ.
▪ »Amber (Grk ἤλεκτρον; Ar Pers kahrubā, kahrabā; Tu kehribar; for other forms, see WKAS, s.v.) consists of the petrified resin of conifers. In antiquity and the Middle Ages amber was a very popular gem and an important commercial item, imported from the shores of the Baltic Sea. The Grk word ἤλεκτρον, like the Persian word kahrubā, has passed into the modern language with the meaning “electricity” (Ar kahrabāʔ, kahrabāʔiyyaẗ, Pers kahrobāʔi)« – J. Schönfeld, »Amber«, EI³ (2007).
▪ …

▪ »The word kahrubā […] appears in the third/ninth-century Arabic translation of Dioscorides’ Materia medica (s.v. αἴγειρος, “black poplar”), undertaken by Iṣṭifān b. Bāsīl and revised by Ḥunayn b. ʔIsḥāq (d. 260/873), as well as in the Firdaws al-ḥikmaẗ of ʕAlī b. Sahl Rabban al-Ṭabarī (d. c.250/864) and in the ʔAqrābāḏīn of ʔAbū Yūsuf Yaʕqūb b. ʔIsḥāq al-Kindī (d. c.252/866)« – J. Schönfeld, »Amber«, EI³ (2007).
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Al-Bīrūnī (d. after 442/1050) »explained the word kahrubā as meaning ‘robber of straw’, because amber, when it is rubbed, attracts light objects, such as feathers or little blades of straw. The same explanation is found in the great cosmography on Islamic culture written by al-Qazwīnī (d. 682/1283). Al-Bīrūnī reported that amber was very popular with the eastern Turks, who preferred the Byzantine amber to the Chinese because of its pure yellow colour and the fact that it occurred in larger pieces. They also believed that amber provides protection from the evil eye. Its power to attract other substances was compared to that of the lodestone. Al-Bīrūnī mocks authors ignorant of the substance’s non-mineral origin, as such ignorance would suggest they had not observed leaves and insects encased in the substance. – Other authors discussed the medical attributes of amber. The Persian pharmacologist Muwaffaq al-Dīn, who in the fourth/tenth century wrote a book on drugs for the Sāmānid ʔamīr Manṣūr b. Nūḥ, likewise ascribed to amber the power to heal palpitations of the heart, catarrh, and gastric troubles, in addition to haemorrhages and menstrual bleeding. He also recommended it as a fumigating agent for cleaning “cholera-air.” The Spanish pharmacologist Ibn al-Bayṭār (d. 646/1248) confirmed most of these applications and added that amber rids one of hot swellings, prevents the pregnant woman from aborting, and cures jaundice, burns, and fractured and crushed bones« – J. Schönfeld, »Amber«, EI³ (2007).
▪ Another word for ‘amber’ is ↗kahramān (prob. akin to kahrabā). For ‘ambergris’, cf. ↗ʕanbar.
▪ …

▪ [v1] : Lokotsch1927 #1004: Pers kahrubā ‘amber’ gave not only Ar kahrabā, but also (with dissimilation) vulgTu kehribar, kihlibar, which into several Eur langs: Bulg kehlibar, Serb hilibar, Rum chihlibar, chihlimbar, chihrimbar; > mLat (C13) carabe > Span It carabe, Fr carabé ‘amber’, Ge Karabe (1492; now obsol.), Dan rav. – Cf. also the term’s literal translation into Grk as pterugofóros, Fr tire-paille, Ge Strohzieher.
▪ …

For other values, cf. ↗kahrabāʔ and, for the general picture, ↗√KHRB. – See also another word for ‘amber’, ↗kahramān.

kahrabāʔ كَهْرَباء , var. kahrubāʔ, kahrabā, kahrubā

n.

1 ↗kahrabā; 2 electricity – WehrCowan1976.

▪ [v1] ↗kahrabā
▪ [v2] In the same way as Engl electricity goes back to the Grk word for ‘amber’, ḗlektron, the modPers and Ar words are based on the old Pers words for the same material, due to its electromagnetic features, see ↗[v1] kahrabā. According to Braune1933, ¹⁸ the first Ar attestation in this sense is from the 1830s, coined by R.R. al-Ṭahṭāwī.
▪ …

18. quoted in Monteil1960: 191.

▪ [v1] WKAS
▪ [v2] 1834 (electricity) al-Ṭahṭāwī, Taḫlīṣ al-ʔibrīz (Braune 1933³ )
▪ …

3. As quoted in Monteil1960: 191.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►al-kahrabāʔ (Eg.), n.def., the streetcar, the trolley.
►kahraba, vb., 1a to electrify, electrize; b to ionize: vb. I, denom., a C19 coining.
►takahraba, vb. II, 1a to be electrified, be electrized, become electric; b to be charged with electricity; c to be ionized: t-stem of kahraba, pass./med.
►kahrabaẗ, n.f., 1a electrization, electrification; b electricity: vn. of kahraba.
►kahrab, pl. kahāribᵘ, n., electron: prob. a C19 neologism, based on the vb. kahraba.
►kuhayrib, pl. -āt, n., electron: dimin. of kahrab, most prob. a C19 neologism.
►kuhayribī, adj., electronic, electron‑ (in compounds): nisba-formation from kuhayrib | al-miǧhar al-kahrabāʔī, n., electron microscope
►kahāribī, adj., electronic, electron- (in compounds): nisba-formation, from kahāribᵘ, pl. of kahrab.
►kahrabāʔī and kahrabī, 1a adj., electric(al); b n., electrician: nisba-formation, from kahrabāʔ and kahrab, respectively | tayyār kahrabāʔī, n., electric current; ǧāmiʕaẗ kahrabāʔiyyaẗ, n.f., storage battery, secondary battery, accumulator; miṣbāḥ kahrabāʔī, n., electric lamp, lightbulb; ʕilāǧ kahrabāʔī, n., diathermy; ʕālim kahrabāʔī, n., electrophysicist; maġnaṭīs kahrabāʔī, n., electromagnet; maġnaṭīsiyyaẗ kahrabāʔiyyaẗ, n.f., electromagnetism; nūr kahrabāʔī, n., electric light
►kahrabāʔiyyaẗ and kahrabiyyaẗ, n.f., electricity: abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ.
►mukahrab, adj., electrically charged, electrized, electrified; electrically conductive, conducting, ionised; electrically ignited, provided with electric ignition: PP I.
For other values, cf. ↗kahrabā and, for the general picture, ↗√KHRB. – See also the a porte-manteau formation ↗kahraṭīsī.

kahrabāʔī كَهْرَبائيّ

adj., n.

.

▪ nsb-formation, from kahrabāʔ

.

KHF كهف

“root”

▪ KHF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KHF_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘cave, cavern, hollow, refuge, helpful person’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kahf كَهْف

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KHL كهل

“root”

▪ KHL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KHL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KHL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the back of the torso, the base of the neck; to burden, a person supporting the family; to be at the height of one’s strength; middle-aged person’

▪ …

–

.

–

KHN كهن

“root”

▪ KHN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KHN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KHN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to predict the future, to prophesy, divination, soothsaying, fortune-telling, priesthood, priest’. The word kāhin is attributed by some to a borrowing from either Hbr or Gz

▪ …

–

.

–

KHY كهي

“root”

▪ KHY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KHY_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kāhiyaẗ كاهِيَة , pl. kawāhiⁿ

n.f.

chief officer of a kihāyaẗ (formerly, Tun.); deputy, vice (Tun.) – WehrCowan1979.

A loan (via Turkish ketḫüdā ?) from mPers katḫ^watāi, a village chief or representative of a landowner among the farmers.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

From mPers katḫʷatāi, a ‘village chief, or representative of a landowner among the farmers’. While Vollers1896 assumes Turkish (ketḫüdā ‘vulg. kâhyā, kyāya 1. A steward in a great man’s household, also a manager of a farm or estate. 2. A warden of a guild. 3. A bailiff of a village or ward. 4. An officious meddler’ – Redhouse1890) as a mediator for the word (which obviously is a form particular of Tunisian), Eilers mentions also another chain of tradition (without naming its details), one that resulted in a form with ḫ‑ rather than h: kāḫiyaẗ (often shortened into kiḫyaẗ) ‘butler, steward’. Eilers believes kāhiyaẗ‑ to be the etymon of the items of ↗√KHY that are listed below in the DERIV section. But would that be likely? We have to consider that iktahà is already ClassAr, cf. entry in WKAS‑ (sources mentioned there: Fāʔiq II 212 paen. / Bǧ. 438,2 = Nih. IV 41,11).

–

► ^†kāhà , vb. III, gloriatus fuit (Freytag): "könnte vom Prahlen mit dem [kihāyaẗ ] Amte kommen" (Eilers).
► ^†iktahà , vb. VIII, to respect, honour, (WKAS) ʔaǧalla, ʕaẓama, iḥtašama : < ‘to pay reverence to s.o., respect’? (Eilers).
► kihāyaẗ, n.f., administrative district (formerly, Tun.): office, position of a kāhiyaẗ.
► ^†al-ʔakhāʔ n.pl., hommes de talent: perhaps simply ‘the kāhiya s’

KWB كوب

“root”

▪ KWB_1 ‘goblet, cup’ ↗kūb
▪ KWB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘cup, goblet without a handle or spout, to drink from such a cup; to be large of head but slender of neck; dice; drums’

▪ It was originally suggested by some scholars that kūb is an early borrowing from Nab. Recently, however, it has been linked to Grk through a chain which includes Aram, Syr and Byzantine -- BAH2008

–

.

–

kūb كُوب

n.

goblet – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xliii, 71; lvi, 18; lxxvi, 15; lxxxviii, 14 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It occurs only in early Sūras in descriptions of the pleasures of Paradise, and was recognized by some of the early authorities as a Nabataean word (cf. al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 319; Mutaw, 60).²⁶ Some, of course, endeavoured to derive it from kāb, but this verb is obviously denominative (TA, i, 464; LA, ii, 225).
The word is commonly used in the early poetry, cf. ʕAdi b. Zaid, al-ʔAʕšà (Geyer, Zwei Gedichte, i, 56 = Dīwān, ii, 21), ʕAbda b. atl-Ṭabīb,²⁷ etc., and seems to have been an early loan-word from Aram, as Horovitz, Paradies, 11, has noted, though Aram kwbʔ, Syr kūbā both seem to be from the ByzGrk koûpa (Lat cupa, cf. Fraenkel, Vocab, 25), from the older Grk kúmbē.²⁸ «

26. Vide also Sprenger, Leben, ii, 507, n. 27. In Mufaddaliyāt (ed. Lyall), xxvi, 76. 28. Levy, Fremdw, 151, points out a very probable Sem origin for kúmbē in the sense of ‘ship’, but in that under discussion the borrowing seems to be the other way, for as Boissacq, sub voc., points out, it is a true Indo-European word. Vollers, ZDMG, li, 316, would derive kūb from the Italian, but see Nallino therein, p. 534.

–

KWD كود

“root”

▪ KWD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be on the point of doing, almost do s.th.; to pile up’

▪ …

–

.

–

KWR كور

“root”

▪ KWR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘travel gear; bellows; to twist a turban around the head, roll up; to harvest, gather; succession of day and night; township’. – kuwwirat is described by some philologists as a borrowing from Pers.

▪ …

–

.

–

KWKB كوكب

“root”

▪ KWKB_1 ‘star’ ↗kawkab
▪ KWKB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘star, planet; blossoms; to shine; water; centre of importance, leader; party’

▪ KWKB_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#80:) from protSem *kabkab‑ ‘star’ (CDG 280). Passim except Harari.
▪ KWKB_2 : …
▪ KWKB_3 : …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

kawkab كَوْكَب

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *kabkab‑ ‘star’.
▪ …

▪ …..

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘star’) Akk kakkabu, Hbr kōḵāḇ, Syr kawkḇā, Gz kōkáb, Mhr kebkīb.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

KWN كون

“root”

KWN_1 ‘to be, exist; to happen, take place’ ↗kāna
KWN_2 ‘the planet Saturn’ ↗kaywān
KWN_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘place, status; to become submissive [↗√KYN]; existence, to exist, to be; to form, to create; happenings’

▪ KWN_1 : From protSem *√KWN ‘to be, be(come) firm, true’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ KWN_2 : From Pers keyvān ‘Saturn’
▪ KWN_3 : …

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KWN-1 Akk kānu, kuānu ‘être stable, ferme, solide, droit’, Ug kn ‘exister’, mknt ‘place’, yknn ‘il crée’, Phoen kn ‘exister’, Hbr hekīn ‘dresser, placer, disposer, décider’, mākān ‘station, place’, nākōn ‘être droit, raide’, kēn ‘oui’, Aram kān ‘arriver, être’, oAram ʔkyn, JP kēn, Syr ʔakēn, hākan ‘ainsi’, Ar kāna ‘être’, makān ‘lieu, demeure’, Ṣaf kʔn [= kāʔin] ‘imminent’, Sab Qat kwn ‘devenir, être, avoir lieu, survenir’; Sab ‘soutenir qn’, *hkn ‘faire arriver qc, ordonner, décréter’, Qat škn ‘imposer une punition’, kwn, Sab mknt ‘statut légal, siège; domaine agricole’, Sab Qat mknt ‘chambre sainte dans un temple’, Gz kōna ‘arriver, se produire, devenir’, Tña kōna ‘être’, Gz makān, Tña mäḫʷan ‘lieu’, Amh honā ‘devenir’, huneta ‘situation, état condition’ ; Te ʔaḱōn ‘place, lieu’, Gaf hona, Har ḫāna, Gur Sod kʷänä, Go hʷänä, Ča ḫärä ‘être, devenir’. – Tña kunät ‘circonstance’, kuntat ‘condition, situation’. -2 […]. -3 YemAr kawn ‘blessure subie dans un combat’, EAr kāwan ‘quereller; frapper’, t(i)kāwan ‘en venir aux mains, se bagarrer; se combattre, se faire la guerre’, kawn ‘attaque, combat, guerre’, ? DaṯAr kuwan, kūnāt ‘bâton gros et court’, Mhr šekēwen, Ḥrs šekewen, Śḥr škewen ‘lutter corps à corps avec’, ? Mhr Ḥrs kōwen ‘douleur’. -4 MġrAr kowwun ‘garder le silence’. -5 Amh käwwänä ‘faire, achever, bien disposer’. -6 Hbr kawwān : sorte de gâteau rituel (en particulier pour le culte d’Ištar).
▪ For a distinct set of meanings, cf. ↗√KYN.

…

▪ Engl n.prop. Sargon ↗kāna (+ Akk šarru ‘king’).

…

kān‑ / kun‑ كان / كُنـ , ū (kawn)

vb., I

1 to be; 2 to exist; 3 to happen, occur, take place – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘¹firm, just, right; ²to be, become’) Akk ¹kēnu, Hbr ¹kēn, Syr ¹kēnā, Gz ²kṓna yékūn.
▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KWN-1 Akk kānu, kuānu ‘être stable, ferme, solide, droit’, Ug kn ‘exister’, mknt ‘place’, yknn ‘il crée’, Phoen kn ‘exister’, Hbr hekīn ‘dresser, placer, disposer, décider’, mākān ‘station, place’, nākōn ‘être droit, raide’, kēn ‘oui’, Aram kān ‘arriver, être’, oAram ʔkyn, JP kēn, Syr ʔakēn, hākan ‘ainsi’, Ar kāna ‘être’, makān ‘lieu, demeure’, Ṣaf kʔn [= kāʔin] ‘imminent’, Sab Qat kwn ‘devenir, être, avoir lieu, survenir’; Sab ‘soutenir qn’, *hkn ‘faire arriver qc, ordonner, décréter’, Qat škn ‘imposer une punition’, kwn, Sab mknt ‘statut légal, siège; domaine agricole’, Sab Qat mknt ‘chambre sainte dans un temple’, Gz kōna ‘arriver, se produire, devenir’, Tña kōna ‘être’, Gz makān, Tña mäḫʷan ‘lieu’, Amh honā ‘devenir’, huneta ‘situation, état condition’ ; Te ʔaḱōn ‘place, lieu’, Gaf hona, Har ḫāna, Gur Sod kʷänä, Go hʷänä, Ča ḫärä ‘être, devenir’. – Tña kunät ‘circonstance’, kuntat ‘condition, situation’.

▪ Bergsträsser1928: The Ar verb is of Sem origin, but there is only one cognate with the same meaning ‘to be, become’ as in Ar: Gz kṓna yékūn. In other languages the cognate signifies ‘strong, firm, right, just’: Akk kēnu, Hbr kēn, Aram kēnā.
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Sargon, from Hbr sargôn, from Akk šarru-kīn ‘the king is true, legitimate’, from šarru ‘king’, and kīn, predicate form of kīnu, vb.adj. of kânu ‘to be(come) firm, true’, akin to Ar kāna.

►kawwana, vb. II, 1 to make, create, produce, originate, bring forth, bring into being, form, shape, fashion; 2 (MġrAr) to educate, train: D‑stem, caus.
►^BP#2630takawwana, vb. V, 1a to be created, be formed; 1b to come into existence, form, arise, develop; 2 to be composed, made up, be formed, consist (of): Dt‑stem, refl./pass. of II (D).
►^BP#739kawn, pl. ʔakwān, n., being, esse; event, occurrence, incident; al‑kawn, the existing, reality; the world; the cosmos, the universe
►^BP#⁴⁷³⁹kawnī, adj., cosmic, relating to the universe: nisba formation of kawn.
►^BP#1942kiyān, n., 1 being, esse; 2 existence; 3 essence, substance; nature; entity, a being
►al‑yakūn, n.det., the sum total: nominalized 3.sg.impv.
►^BP#179makān, pl. ʔamākinᵘ, ʔamkinaẗ, n., 1 place; 2 position: n.loc.
►^BP#2116makānaẗ, n.f., position, standing, status, reputation: n.loc.f.
►makānī, adj., local: nisba formation, from makān.
►makāniyyaẗ, n.f., spatiality (philos.): abstract formation in ‑iyyaẗ.
►^BP#1936takwīn, n., 1 creating; 2 educating; 3 structure: vn. II.
►takawwun, n., 1 genesis, birth, nascency, origin, incipience, rise, development; 2 formation: vn. V.
►^BP#2439kāʔin, 1 existing, located; 2 pl. ‑āt, n., creature: PA I.
►^BP#2618mukawwin, n., 1 creator; – 2 pl. ‑āt, component; formative, constituent; factor, element: PA II.
►^BP#2831mukawwan, adj., composed, consisting (of): PP II.
▪ For a distinct set of meanings, cf. ↗√KYN.

takwīnī تَكْوينيّ

adj.

.

▪ nsb-formation, from vn. II takwīn, D-stem of kān

▪ …

.

kaywān كَيْوان

n.

the planet Saturn – WehrCowan1979.

From Pers kayvān ‘Saturn’.

▪ …

…

▪ Nişanyan_28Jul2015 / WKAS: from Pers kayvān, from Aram kēwān, from Akk *kay[ya]wān, lBab pronunciation of kayyamānu ‘persistent; Saturn’.
▪ …

▪ Tu keyvan [Sinan Paşa, Tazarru'nâme, 1482] küngüre-i eyvānı evc-ı Keyvāne irmiş-idi.
▪ …

…

KWY كوي

“root”

▪ KWY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KWY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to burn, brand, cauterise, sting; hot iron; aperture, small round window’ –

▪ …

–

.

–

KYD كيد

“root”

▪ KYD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KYD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KYD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘plot, to plot, to deceive, to connive, to conspire, ruse, machination; to wish to harm’

▪ …

–

.

–

KYF كيف

“root”

▪ KYF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KYF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KYF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut; manner, mode, fashion, state’

▪ …

–

.

–

takyīf تَكْييف

n.

.

▪ vn. of vb. II, kayyafa, D-stem

.

KYL كيل

“root”

▪ KYL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KYL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ KYL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘volume, measurement, to measure in volume, dry measure; to compare, evaluate, pay back in kind’. kayl is described by some as a borrowing from Syr.

▪ From protSem *√KWL ‘to contain, hold, measure’, variant (Ar) root form *√KYL – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

KYN كين

“root”

▪ KYN_1 ‘to become lowly, humble, miserable; to submit, yield, surrender, humble o.s.; to abandon o.s., give o.s. over.’ ↗ĭstakāna
▪ KYN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ KYN_… ‘the planet Saturn’ ↗kaywān (placed s.v. KWN)
▪ …
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): »The substantive word for ‘clitoris’, kayn, seems to be the source from which this root is derived. The word istakāna ‘to be humbled, become abased, abase o.s.’, which is derived from this root, is also considered by some scholars to be a derivative from the root ↗SKN or ↗KWN. Such confusion is characteristically common in the case of roots with weak radicals.«

▪ …
▪ …

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KYN-1 Ar kāna ‘s’humilier, s’abaisser devant qn’; kaynaẗ ‘malheur, adversité (qui abaisse)’. -2 kayn ‘vulve, petites lèvres’. -3 Gz kin, kinat ‘art, travail d’artisanat, habileté, métier, Te kin ‘intention, volonté’, Tña käynät, Amh kin ‘art’.
▪ For a distinct set of meanings, cf. ↗√KWN.

…

ĭstakāna اسْتَكانَ

vb., X

1 to become lowly, humble, miserable; 2a to submit, yield, surrender, humble o.s., abase o.s., eat humble pie; 2b to abandon o.s., give o.s. over – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #KYN-1 Ar kāna ‘s’humilier, s’abaisser devant qn’; kaynaẗ ‘malheur, adversité (qui abaisse)’. -2 kayn ‘vulve, petites lèvres’. -3 Gz kin, kinat ‘art, travail d’artisanat, habileté, métier, Te kin ‘intention, volonté’, Tña käynät, Amh kin ‘art’.
▪ For a distinct set of meanings, cf. ↗√KWN.
▪ …

…

►ĭstikānaẗ, n.f., yielding, submission, resignation, passivity: vn. X.
►mustakīn, adj., humiliated, oppressed, resigned, submissive: PA X.
For a distinct set of meanings, cf. ↗√KWN.

Permanent link

http://www2.hf.uio.no/common/apps/permlink/permlink.php?app=polyglotta&context=ctext&uid=da48aa6c-06ff-11ee-937a-005056a97067

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages

Choose display